Scientific discovery of Spiritual Laws given in Rational Scientific Revelations

University of Hawaii, Spring 2008, G27, Psychology 409b Seminar 

Class Home Page for G27, Spring 2008 is at:

Student reports and their annotated Web Links on Marriage:

The web address of this document is:


    The Unity Model of Marriage

How to Achieve the Conjoint Self

Lecture Notes Version 21c

Dr. Leon James
Professor of Psychology

University of Hawaii
Spring 2008




1.     Introduction: Till Death Do Us Part or Till the End of Eternity?

2.     Mental Anatomy and the Individual's Threefold Self
2.1   Mental Anatomy of Women and Men
2.2   Masculine Intelligence and Feminine Intelligence

3.    Three Levels of Unity in the Marriage Relationship

4.     Unity Through Reciprocity and Differentiation

5.     Sensorimotor, Cognitive, and Affective Conjunction
5.1   Sexuality: Non-exclusive Love of the Sex vs. Exclusive Love of One of the Sex
6.     Unity Model in Marriage: Ennead Chart of Growth Steps 

7.   Threefold Degrees of Conjunction

8.     Male Dominance Phase of Marriage

9.    Sexual Blackmail
                9.1    Definition of sexual blackmail

10.    Developing mental intimacy with one's wife

11.    The Spiritual Dimension to the Unity Model

12.    Making Field Observations

13.    Dynamic Elements of the Ennead Chart

14.    Areas of Observations for Equity

15.    Behavioral Indicators of One's Relationship Phase

16.    Gender Discourse Within the Three Phases

16a.  Sexy vs. Unsexy Conversational Style of Husbands

16b.  Spiritual Dynamics Between Husband and Wife

16c.  Conversational Rules for Husbands in Conjugial Interactions

16d. Characteristics of Husband's Threefold Self During Discourse

16e.  Field Activity: Monitoring Disjunctive vs. Conjunctive Discourse

17.    Happiness and Unhappiness on the Ennead Chart

18.    Contrasting the Three Phases

19.    Examples of Anti-Unity Values (AUVs)
20.    Examples of Unity Values (UVs) -- Sweetheart Rituals

21.    Giving Objective Feedback


Reading List
Student Reports



1.0  ||  2.1.1  ||  || 3.1 || 5.0.1  ||  5.1.1  ||  5.1.2 ||  6.1 ||  7.1  ||  7.2  ||  8.1  ||  9.1  ||  10.1  ||  10.2  ||  11.1 ||  12.1  || 14.1  ||  15.1  ||  16a.1  ||  16b.1  ||  16c.1  ||  16d.1  || 16d.2  ||  16e.1 ||  17.1 ||  18.1  ||  19.1 || 19.2  || 20.1  ||  20.2  ||  21.1  ||  21.2  ||  21.3  ||  21.4  ||  21.5  ||  21.6  ||   21.7  ||  21.8  || 


 1.  Introduction:
Till Death Do Us Part or Till the End of Eternity?


There are two views on marriage. One may be called the "materialistic" view of marriage, while the other is the "spiritual" view of marriage.


The materialistic view on marriage is the socio-legal definition by community and government, namely that marriage ends at the death of one of the partners. This type of outlook on marriage creates what may be called "natural marriages."


"Spiritual marriages" are those in which the partners see themselves as bound together after death. Hence, when one of the two partners dies, the other does not think that the marriage is over. Death is just a temporary separation until the other can catch up, whereupon they are reunited as husband and wife to continue forever.


The materialistic view on death is that it is the end. The spiritual view on death is that it is the end of life in the physical world of time, and the beginning of life in the spiritual world of eternity.


In the history of modern scientific psychology the adoption of materialism was a necessary step in separating psychology from philosophy and religion, with which it was tied before for centuries, since Aristotle. The new materialistic psychology views marriage in the socio-legal track so that marriage counseling does not involve discussion of the marriage continuing in the afterlife. It merely assumes the end of it at death.


In the past few years the American Psychological Association, which sets standards for science and practice, has encouraged licenses therapists to become knowledgeable in "theistic psychotherapy" which refers to the inclusion into the therapy of spiritual ideas that clients may have. In other words clinicians in the future will be expected to be able to deal with relevantly spiritual marriages as well as natural marriages.


Note well: This does not mean that the therapist is expected to believe that the marriage continues after death. In other words, the therapist's view on marriage can be called a "materialistic view of spiritual marriages." Of course this is different from a "spiritual view of spiritual marriages."


The difference between materialistic and spiritual is easy to remember:

Materialistic view on marriage = 'Till death do us part

Spiritual view on marriage = Forever in the afterlife

It's understandable that materialistic psychology takes the socio-legal view on marriage when we realize that psychologists do not have any details about the human body and mind after death. Until such knowledge is developed psychology must remain materialistic about marriage and the human mind.


Fortunately, in 1981 I discovered the Swedenborg Reports which were written in the 18th century by the Swedish scientist Emanuel Swedenborg (1688-1772). I will present his discoveries throughout the course, especially in relation to his observations about marriages in the afterlife of the spiritual world. At the age of 57 he suddenly became conscious in his spiritual mind. As a result of this he was in the unique historical position of recording his observations of what happens to people after death. The unity model of marriage in this course is based on his reports and observations.


The Swedenborg Reports at last gives psychology the knowledge of mental anatomy. It therefore gives psychology a basis for a new view on marriage which is spiritual rather than materialistic. In other words, the new view takes into account the dynamics of marriage as progressive from this life to the afterlife. The anatomy and physiology of a human being will now be dualist rather than monist. In other words every human being is born simultaneously into two worlds through a physical body in the physical world and a spiritual body through the spiritual world of the afterlife. At death we lose connection with the physical body and continue life in the spiritual body. When Swedenborg at age 57 became conscious in his spiritual body while still connected to his physical body, he was able to observe how the two worlds work together in one function.


This will help you with the new ideas introduced in this course: Remember that in this new view, our thoughts and feelings do not reside in the brain of the physical body, but in the brain of the spiritual body.


The reason is that sensations, thoughts, and feelings are psychological entities or substances, not physical or electro-chemical, like the neurons of the brain and their activity. Materialistic psychology is forced to put sensations and thoughts in the physical brain since it knows nothing about the spiritual body and its spiritual brain, spiritual heart, spiritual skin, spiritual liver, spiritual uterus, spiritual hands and legs, and so on. But in this course we are going to assume that we have valid knowledge from the Swedenborg Reports about the spiritual body and its organs.


This new approach will allow psychology to avoid the trap of "reductionism" which many critics of psychology have pointed out. Reductionism is to reduce the mind as the same as the body. Instead of talking about some hypothetical mind, psychology prefers reductionism, namely, our thoughts and feelings are "epiphenomena" of the physical brain of neuronal activity. When the neuronal activity in the physical brain dies, the thoughts and feelings disappear from existence. The self or person is no more.


Again this is a forced reductionist position for psychology since it knows nothing about the spiritual body. It is the activity of the spiritual body that constitutes what we call "the mind." This makes sense because the spiritual body is not born in physical time and matter, but in the spiritual world. Swedenborg gives many geographic details about the spiritual world of the afterlife. He observed the process of "resuscitation" with hundreds of people he knew in Sweden and elsewhere, and hundreds of strangers from all parts of the world. It happens as follows.


Our conscious life of self and personality is the collection of sensations, thoughts, and feelings we experience from birth onward. Our conscious life exists therefore because of the activity in the layers of our spiritual body which is houses the mind and its sensations, thoughts, and feelings. The mental layers or levels of conscious life in human beings falls into two major categories called the natural mind and the spiritual mind.


Swedenborg discovered that from birth to death we are conscious in our natural mind and unconscious in our spiritual mind. At resuscitation, which occurs a few hours after death, we become conscious in our spiritual mind and gradually lose consciousness in our natural mind.


In our daily life consciousness of the natural mind we are not aware that we are connected to our spiritual mind. And yet, Swedenborg shows that the two layers of the mind are interconnected and function together. Neither could function without the other. People are therefore unaware that their choices moment to moment all day long operate at two levels, one in the natural mind, connected to the physical body, and the other in the spiritual mind connected to the spiritual body.


In a natural marriage the husband and wife interact without realizing that each interaction has a determinative effect on their spiritual mind and body. But when they decide to have a spiritual marriage, they become aware of how their current interaction through the natural mind is going to affect their future together in eternity through their spiritual body and mind.


More on these anatomical details will be discussed as we progress through the course. For now you need to realize that you are not being asked to believe in the afterlife or in the scientific validity of the Swedenborg Reports, or in the unity model of marriage. You are only given these ideas as things to learn about and analyze from a rational, objective, and scientific perspective. You will learn various facts and interpretations in relation to the unity model of marriage. You don't have to believe these facts and interpretations, only to know what they are as presented in this research seminar.


The Unity Model of Marriage as I present it here has two components -- the theoretical context and the empirical confirmation. The theory is based on the mental anatomy discovered by Swedenborg through his life in a dual consciousness state for 27 years. This mental anatomy shows that we are born with a physical body in time and

a spiritual body in eternity. Marriage involves a conjunction between the partners' physical bodies (which is temporary) and their spiritual bodies (which is permanent in eternity).


If we assume the positive bias in science on the Swedenborg Reports then we can examine whether this theoretical context helps us in our modern context to understand the marriage relationship as it is today. This is the second component of the Unity Model of Marriage. Since 1981 I have made an intense study of my own marriage within this theoretical context. In 1985, I articulated my initial observations in the Doctrine of the Wife.  Since then I continued my self-study on a daily basis and tried to express the theoretical context in modern scientific terms suitable for psychology as we know it today. I applied the theoretical principles to my observations of my thoughts and feelings throughout the day, especially in relation to my interactions with my wife. We discussed our insights together on a daily basis so that she is as much a co-creator of the model as I am.  Her feminine intelligence is the centre of this model as expressed through my masculine intelligence.


This seminar on the Unity Model of Marriage will give you the opportunity to examine gender behavior in the context of marriage and of exclusive romantic relationships.


We will identify the sub-components of gender habits in men and women within the three domains of behavior: affective (A), cognitive (C), and sensorimotor (S). We will use the phrase "threefold self" to refer to these three levels of human activity. This three-way subdivision of human behavior is traditional and very useful. However these three components have been studied separately, each in their own context. In this course we will make sure that we always keep track of interactions in terms of these three components together. In real life nothing happens unless all three operate in synergy.


For instance, as you read this you are thinking (cognitive, C). But you are also looking (sensorimotor, S). And you couldn't be looking and thinking unless you are motivated (affective, A) to do that by some goal you have (e.g., performing an assignment, interested in the subject, etc.). So the threefold self (A, C, S) must be involved in every interaction and behavior we do all day long. Start observing things around when you can take a moment, and think about which is the affective (A) -- or why they're doing it, and which is the cognitive (C) -- or what they're thinking while doing it, and which is the sensorimotor (S) -- or what they are doing that you observe. Often it is easier to start in reverse order with what they are doing that you can see (S), what they must be thinking (C), and why they are doing it (A). 


This self-witnessing exercise is also very helpful to apply to yourself in various situations throughout the day:

  • What I am doing or saying or showing that someone can see (S)
  • What I am thinking, planning, interpreting, appraising, figuring (C)
  • What I am intending, striving for, hoping for, wanting, desiring (A)


Our focus will be on identifying the differences in the mental structure of men and women so that we may gain a rational understanding of how they manage to actually form a pair or a unit. In order to form a perfect functioning and fulfilling pair or unit, women and men must have reciprocal mental traits to allow them to conjoin mentally, and thus to reach mental intimacy or conjunction.


There are different types of intimacy, like the intimacy of family members, the intimacy of good friends, the intimacy of lovers who have just met, the intimacy we have with various others like doctors, lawyers, therapists. These types of intimacy are different from the intimacy between married partners or couples who intend to be together for life. People recognize that when they are in love they are in heaven. And sometimes they feel like they are in heaven and hell alternately, when there are threats they perceive to that love (e.g., when having a fight or disagreement). It is recognized that being in love with one's spouse or one's committed partner provides a delightful, heavenly, and fulfilling life. But this reality is known more from romantic songs and novels than from real life because of a lack of understanding of how unity is achieved.


There are couples who are mentally tied to each other on a permanent basis, and yet don't feel fulfilled to the extent of calling their life delightful and heavenly (sometimes we observe this with our parents or uncles and aunts). There are couples who are tied to each other by tradition and family in social circles where women don't have the same rights as men to decide on things. This applies as well to dating couples and couples who live together unmarried. Inequality of status and of rights can lead to male dominance and suppression of women's inner feminine traits. Without free expression and trust, women cannot feel that they are in heaven. And the freedom that men feel in male dominated relationships is not truly a freedom that can lead them to feel that they are in heaven.


The heavenly happiness and fulfillment of both wife and husband depend on the attainment between them of physical intimacy within the shared context of mental intimacy. To be mentally intimate means that they are best friends to each other in the context of a romantic and sexual relationship. This relationship  is also called being "soul mates."


We will use the expression "conjoint self" to refer to the reciprocal union of the marriage relationship, when it is based on the unity model.



We will use the concept of "model" to refer to the principles, beliefs, and attitudes that husbands and wives use or practice to govern their behavior in the marriage relationship.


This covers both the principles and attitudes they are aware of, as well as those they acquired and perform without awareness. Both types govern the values (A), emotions (A), thoughts (C), and actions (S) during their interactions.

Note that this definition of model is a different use of the term than the one you ordinarily encounter through other courses. A "scientific model" usually refers to a theory constructed by a scientist to explain a complex set of phenomena or observations. In psychology we can contrast the "behavioral model" with the "psychodynamic model" or the "Gestalt model." In economics there are mathematical models to account for data trends such as the stock market. The Stanislavski method of teaching professional actors is also called a model. You can find two dozen definitions with this link:,GGLJ:2006-24,GGLJ:en&defl=en&q=define:model&sa=X&oi=glossary_definition&ct=titl

The way we use the word model in the "unity model of marriage" is to represent the mentality, or type of mental states, that men and women have when interacting with each other. For example, if a man has the "male dominance model" in his principles and motivations, he will express attitudes that indicate the principle that women have a lower status than men and should be obedient to their husband or boyfriend.  This attitude or "ruling motive" enters into every interaction with a woman that such a man has. It may only be visible in some interactions, but it is present in all interactions. In contrast a man who thinks and reasons from the "equity model" will be motivated to achieve parity, equity, or fairness between men and women in all situations.

Other terms that are related to the term "model" in the sense we are using it, include script, schema, expectancy, philosophy, or principle.

 Part of the purpose of the course is to give you skills in recognizing what relationship phase that two partners are in at any particular time or in any specific situation or issue that confronts them.


This is not always clear to the participants themselves. A man may think and claim that he is in the equity phase of equal sharing in all tasks in the marriage. But in actuality, observation would show that he is acting and thinking more according to the male dominance model which gives a man privileges over women and considers women less capable or worthy than men. You will also learn of the unity model which prompts a man to treat women in a special way such as is done by men who are chivalrous or gallant and respectful of women. In this mental unity phase husbands are capable of becoming best friends and soul mates with their wife.


The overall approach we will focus on is the idea that a man and a woman can form a special and unique relationship in marriage in which they can become unified at all three levels of the threefold self -- in sensory and motor behavior (sensorimotor self, S), in thinking operations (cognitive self, C), and in feeling states (affective self, A).


When they are unified at all three levels of self, husband and wife are best friends to each other and can be called soul mates functioning with a conjoint self (instead of each with his and her independent selves).


In the male dominance and equity models there is no motivation for achieving a conjoint self. In those mental states men would feel like they are abnormally losing their freedom and personality when they consider becoming a conjoint self with their woman. But in the unity phase of thinking men desire to achieve that state and are willing to give up their independent self for the sake of the conjoint self. In general you will find that women are more attracted to the unity model than men.


The unity model of marriage actually describes a progression of three phases. The first phase is called the male dominance phase because society gives men privileges over women in many ways. Most men are raised to exercise these male prerogatives, and they do so during dating and afterward in marriage. For example, men interrupt women, and often feel it's all right to ignore what a woman wants or says. Men pressure women to do things the women don't want to do. Men expect women to serve them and take care of their personal things. Men go out with each other and do things and say things that are disrespectful to women. Men get mad and threaten women. Etc. These are all the ways in which husbands or boyfriends treat their wife or girlfriend during the first phase of their intimate relationship called the male dominance phase.


Following this phase, many men are forced to admit to themselves that their wife also has the right to expect him to share in the tasks of living and having a life together. Some men eventually get the idea that they can't just continue to dominate their wife or girlfriend and expect the two of them to be in heavenly happiness. Hence they enter more an more into the equity phase of marriage. This is the middle phase during which a man will spend more and more time acting and thinking according to the equity or parity model, and less and less time acting and thinking in the male dominance mode.


Some men are spiritually enlightened by accepting in their mind the reality of the afterlife and the ability of being together with this one woman for eternity. Once men accept this idea as real, they are called spiritually enlightened. The word "spiritual" as used in this course is defined as that which has to do with eternity. Once a man is spiritually enlightened he begins to see intuitively and rationally that equity is not bringing their wife true heavenly happiness.


Equity or parity between woman and man puts them theoretically at the same level. This relationship is better for the woman than the male dominance relationship phase -- far better. But it is not enough for a woman to feel completely free, totally her feminine, hence really happy and flourishing. A woman instinctively, or spiritually and rationally, feels and knows that she deserves a higher place in a man's estimation than just parity because women are outwardly more delicate and heavenly beings than men, and it is this heavenly nature of women that allows a man to become heavenly by conjunction with her. This is not parity or equity, but unity.


Inwardly, both men and women are equally heavenly and celestial, but outwardly a man is less heavenly than a woman. This is because the male function on this planet is to face the harshness of the outside world while the female function is to provide man with the motivation for it. She provides a softer context for his harsher exterior so that he may be mollified and acquire the capacity of be more celestial, more peaceful, more altruistic, more human. Masculine intelligence alone is harsh, competitive, and task-focused; hence it neglects the higher aspects of life that he can enjoy, such as love, conjunction, unity, peacefulness, altruism, romance, children, self-sacrifice, community, communication, intimacy, compassion, receptiveness, cooperation. These are called "heavenly" or "celestial" traits and are supplied and sustained by feminine intelligence.


Hence by making himself conjoin to his wife, a man becomes heavenly in his outward life as well. He can achieve this conjunction with his wife by following the unity model in his mind.


There are barriers or resistances to overcome with each level of the relationship process -- from male dominance to equity, and from equity to unity. We need to examine these barriers, and especially, the inherent and cultural resistance men have to the unification process. Men would outwardly prefer to remain in the male dominance phase. This is what they find most comfortable. But women desire and long for the conjoint self of soul mates, lovers and best friends, as the ultimate happiness, the ultimate fulfillment, thus, heaven itself.


Men do not at first see the conjoint self as a heaven, but as a kind of hell in which the wife is always encroaching on their mental space of freedom and comfort.


So husbands and boyfriends frequently oppose the unification process to more intimate levels, while wives and girlfriends constantly fight for pulling the man into such mental intimacy.


We will examine this classic and traditional relationship dynamic or fight by observing and monitoring the behavior of boyfriends and husbands, or those portrayed on TV, in song lyrics, and in novels. You will read the reports of prior generation students in this course in which they present some of this evidence, Your reports will be similarly studied by future generations of students. You can access the reports from the links given in the Readings section at the end of these lecture notes.


The first level of unity may be referred to as sensorimotor consociation (S) and involves what the couple do together externally or socially.


The second level may be called cognitive affiliation (C), involving how they each think and to what extent they agree in definitions and beliefs.


The third and deepest level may be called affective conjunction (A), and involves what they feel for each other, whether they have compatible intentions, whether they enjoy compatible things, and whether they are striving for compatible and mutual goals.


This includes what they are motivated to achieve, whether for instance, they are willing to make their unification as the most important element in their life, more important than anything else. For instance, it is common for husbands to devote more time, attention and importance to other activities like children, career, parents, old friends, sports, etc. This means that achieving affective conjunction or intimacy is judged less important to the husband or boyfriend than to the wife or girlfriend. This basic opposition forms the psychological dynamics of the marriage relationship -- its healthy progression or its gradual degradation into abuse or failure.


Marriage? What's the secret? How not to get a divorce:


The hypothesis to be examined throughout the course is that the marriage relationship between husband and wife begins at a natural level ("natural marriages") and can add a spiritual level of relationship ("spiritual marriages"), once the natural level is well established.


We shall introduce the new concept of spiritual marriages which is based on what Emanuel Swedenborg (1688-1772) called conjugial love. He made a distinction between the two words -- conjugal and conjugial. Conjugal is the ordinary word that refers to natural marriages while conjugial is a new word he coined to refer to spiritual marriages. Natural marriages follow the motto "Till Death Do Us Part" while spiritual marriages follow the motto "Till Endless Eternity."

The expression "spiritual marriage" will be used in this course to refer to the marriage of partners who define their marriage as continuing in the afterlife. The unity model of marriage is possible only with spiritual marriages. Hence "spiritual" = marriage in the afterlife of eternity. Swedenborg interviewed many couples who are living in the afterlife of eternity in what they call their "heaven."

The expression "soul mates" also implies that the relationship continues forever. Partners who see themselves as "soul mates" united forever are willing to give up their independent self for the conjoint self.


Couples who are soul mates to each other, and have achieved a relationship of mental intimacy at all three levels of the threefold self, are able to sense by inner rational insight, that death cannot separate them.


Hence they see themselves as together forever, united to endless eternity.


Until the Writings of Swedenborg (1688-1772), scientists were not able to introduce the concept of spiritual marriages and the concept of the afterlife of eternity because there was no scientific proof of the existence of an afterlife that takes place in a world of eternity, outside time and space, also called "the spiritual world" and "heaven and hell." Scientists relegate these ideas to religion, belief, or folklore.  But this changed with the Swedenborg Reports, written and published in the 18th century, when it was discovered that we are born with a physical body in time and a spiritual body in eternity.


The Swedenborg Reports (or the Writings of Swedenborg) present empirical proof of the existence of the afterlife in the spiritual world of heaven and hell. The unity model of marriage is based on Swedenborg's detailed empirical data which he gathered in the spiritual world of eternity. These data include the many interviews he conducted with married couples in the mental zones of eternity called "heaven" and "hell." It may at first surprise you that we are talking about heaven and hell in a psychology course! Nevertheless you will see that it is now possible to do so, due to the Swedenborg Reports and the methodological approach called the positive bias in science.


More will be said on this as we progress, including how you can examine these reports yourself. Nothing here is based on religion or belief. Everything is based only on the objective evidence to be found in the Swedenborg Reports.


In this psychology course you are not asked to believe anything.


You are asked to evaluate rationally and scientifically the evidence presented. This means examining it, before you reject it. To reject it before you examine it, will be discussed below as the negative bias in science, while to examine it before you reject it, will be discussed as the positive bias in science.


That marriages continue in the afterlife is good news because true love strives to be eternal, and not to die at some point in the future. Swedenborg shows that what is truly human with us must be immortal and that to think of ourselves as mortal, is to remain below our true potential. If you love someone as much as you love yourself, the thought of losing this person is like death, and actually losing the person is like dying. Love dies when it loses its object of love. This is why it's such good news that love never dies. This idea exists in romance and in first loves. Often people adopt a cynical view, thinking that these are just ideas, ideals, songs, fantasy. But now with the new empirical and observational evidence presented by Swedenborg, scientists like myself can examine the facts, the explanations, the consequences.


As scientists in training in this Research Seminar on the unity model of marriage you are asked to examine this evidence and the rationality of its theory, and to see if you can usefully apply it to your current cultural and intellectual context relating to relationships and marriage.


Some marriages remain what they started out to be, namely an external socio-legal bond that is legally and socially recognized. It is also a psychological bond because married and live in partners rely on each other and support each other in joint pursuits like parenting, financial resources, lifestyle, retirement, and so on. But note also that this external bond -- legal, social, psychological -- is not sufficient to stabilize the marriage and insure unending growth. Instead, half of the marriages fail in divorce and separation, and much of the other half fails to supply the intimacy, friendship, and romance, that women crave for from their husbands or committed boyfriends.


After examining the evidence for this situation, our conclusion will be that external "natural" marriages are necessary but not sufficient for achieving true affective conjunction or intimacy, and hence not sufficient for human fulfillment and endless growth together.


We will follow this up with the concept of "spiritual marriages" which is based on Emanuel Swedenborg's Writings (see Reading List). We will examine the hypothesis that the bond between the wife and the husband can become spiritual (or eternal), in addition to natural (or temporary).


The difference is illustrated by the marriage vows. Our socio-legal-psychological context involves the idea that marriage is dissolved at the death of one of the spouses. This is correct of course -- from the legal point of view, and also from the religious point of view for most people. It is a common belief which we acquire in our socialization that marriage ends at death, hence the familiar phrase in the vows: "Until death do us part." But according to the hypothesis we are examining, the marriage bond need not end at death, but can go on forever with our spiritual bodies in the mental regions of the mind called "heaven."


Some couples who know nothing about the "afterlife of mental eternity" nevertheless have the instinctive feeling that they are "soul-mates" and can never be separated, even by death. Some spouses are so "close" that when one of them dies, the one remaining insists that that their spouse is "with them" mentally, psychologically, spiritually.


So this is not a new notion.


Although they may be in a cultural minority right now, some couples seem to have an inner bond of mental intimacy that seems to go beyond the physical body and the socio-legal-psychological bond of "natural" marriages. We will call this type of inner marriage bond "spiritual" in the specific sense that the bond survives the physical separation of the spouses by death. Marriages that are external and limited to the natural world and the physical body will be called "natural marriage" or external marriage.


A natural marriage becomes a "spiritual marriage" when the married couple's idea of their bond changes from "until death do us part" to "until endless eternity."


Of course to take this step, the partners have to know or assume that there is an afterlife of eternity, that they are both immortal human beings, and that they will be fully equipped with an eternal or spiritual body through which they can once again be together, be intimate sexually, live in a house, have a social life, and continue an endless heavenly existence in their immortality.


This detailed knowledge of the afterlife is not available to most people today.


It is flatly denied by materialistic science in the negative bias mode, and many religious dogmas are taught that deny marriages in the afterlife. Yet our culture supports many widespread activities around the idea that there is a spiritual world (or "heaven"), though nothing substantial is known about it, only wildly differing speculations. No wonder therefore that science cannot rely on this folklore about the afterlife.


As a result, psychology does not acknowledge or know about spiritual marriages that occur right here on earth. Some couples have entered the spiritual dimension of their mental intimacy, but when they are studied by scientists operating from the negative bias, the spiritual dimension is neutralized, reduced, or eliminated from focus. Hence the research literature on marriage in psychology does not mention spiritual marriages and the afterlife. Nevertheless as more people begin to accept the possibility of spiritual marriage there will be more data to study detailing the benefits of spiritual marriages to the happiness, productivity, and fulfillment of the partners here on earth.


This was the negative bias intellectual climate in which I was immersed when I started studying the marriage relationship in 1962 when I received my Ph.D. in psychology. But in 1981 my wife and I were browsing together the shelves in Hamilton Library here on the University of Hawaii campus, and we happened to come across a shelf containing a collection of around 30 volumes, all by the same author: Emanuel Swedenborg. This really intrigued us since we never saw so many volumes by one author. We each checked out one volume and started reading. We could not stop at one volume but went on to read the entire collection. What we found was amazingly stupendous!


You can read about Swedenborg's Writings in detail by consulting the Theistic Psychology Lecture Notes for Psych 459, G27, along with the student reports at: 


A thorough compilation of articles and links about Swedenborg is available from at:


As you explore what people say about Swedenborg you will note that almost all of it has to do with interpreting his Writings as theological and religious, rather than scientific. I am among a few current scientists who see Swedenborg's Writings as science rather than religion.


To me the most amazing aspect of Swedenborg's discovery is that the spiritual world of the afterlife in eternity is the same thing as our mental world.


In other words we are born into eternity with a spiritual body and into time-place with a physical body. The two are connected by the laws of correspondence. All our sensations, thoughts, and feelings are stored and felt in the spiritual body, not in the physical body whose brain activity consists of merely chemical and electrical activity. In contrast, the activity in the spiritual body is mental and is a reaction by correspondence to the activity in the physical body. When the physical body dies or disintegrates, the spiritual body is free from the prior connection and continues life where it has been since birth, namely the mental world of eternity. The details of how this phenomenon occurs are totally unknown in psychology so it's understandable that it is not considered scientific.


This may not be an easy concept to understand right away. The positive bias in science assumes that there are two worlds of reality, one world in time-space-matter, and the other world outside time-space-matter called the mental world of eternity.


After some reflection you will come to realize that sensations, thoughts, and feelings are not material (electrical or chemical). They don't have mass and don't weigh anything in the material world. Thoughts and feelings cannot exist in the material world since they are not electrical or chemical. In the negative bias mode it is concluded that thoughts and feelings are not real but subjective illusions that "emerge from" the electro-chemical activity of the physical brain. This type of materialistic interpretation or bias is called reductionism.


But in the positive bias mode of scientific thinking it is concluded that thoughts and feelings are real objective phenomena. They are not material (physical anatomy), but substantive (mental anatomy). This is called "substantive dualism" in science. In other words, there exist mental substances and organs of the threefold self in our spiritual body, and our thoughts and feelings are constructed out of these mental substances in our spiritual body.


Swedenborg was able to confirm that the people he encountered in his spiritual travels were the same people he had known as friends and neighbors in Sweden. Swedenborg at age 57 suddenly found himself conscious in both worlds simultaneously. Until age 82 when he passed on, he took daily notes of his observations and experiments, amassing a collection of about 30 volumes called the "Writings of Swedenborg." They have been studied by Swedenborgian scholars who translated his works into various languages. Consult Google to see what Swedenborg's stature is today.


So the spiritual world of the afterlife is nothing else than the mental world in which we are conscious right now.


The reason we are not aware of those who live in the afterlife of mental eternity is that we must be conscious in our spiritual mind in order to be aware of the mental world of eternity in which we are now. Instead, our conscious awareness is restricted to the natural mind and this part of the mind gets all its input from the physical body. But once we are cut off from the physical body by the dying process, we are resuscitated a few hours later in our spiritual mind. At that instant we become aware of all those who are there and the cities and gardens they dwell in. Swedenborg observed hundreds of people undergo this resuscitation process, talking to them on earth before death, and then talking to them a few hours later in the mental world of the afterlife.


Once we are resuscitated in the spiritual body we appear exactly like before and we discover that our sensations, thoughts, and feelings are much more intense and pure when the physical body is no longer connected to our spiritual body.  Swedenborg interviewed many couples who live in their "heavens," even some who have been there together for thousands of years. They all looked like they were in the "flower of youth" or late adolescence and early adulthood. You can check out many more details if you consult the Lecture Notes for Theistic Psychology (Psychology 459, G27). 


This is truly wonderful and amazing news! We live our immortality in eternity, which is our mental world, not as a disembodied soul, dream specter, or ghost, but as a full fledged bodily human being.


Swedenborg was conscious in the world of the afterlife continuously without interruption for 27 years, from age 57 to 82 in the years 1745 to 1772, while at the same time he maintained his busy schedule as scientist, government engineer, legislator, traveler, international publisher, and frequent invited guest at the Swedish Royal table where his amazing stories of the afterlife were greatly appreciated and admired. This man of impeccable reputation all his life, a greatly admired genius in science and philosophy, wrote that he had been prepared by God from earliest childhood to be the vehicle for what God wanted the human race to know regarding marriage and the afterlife, and how women and men are to achieve their highest potential through an eternal marriage as soul mates.


At first this sounds to most of us as a kind of fantastic child-like story, introjected right in the middle of a research seminar in psychology by a professor who must be terribly naive, or worse.


I am attributing these words to you so that you may gain some perspective on the content of this course. I am trying to show that I am aware of the "fantastic" quality of my proposal. But this is only an appearance that you are experiencing because of your past training in the negative bias mode of thinking, and also because you've been taught that God and science don't mix. Also because there are lots of mentally questionable individuals who have claimed to talk to God or to see angels, etc.


Given all this background with the negative bias mode of thinking, it's not a surprise that you might think that this is a fantasy subject, not science.


Nevertheless, please hear me out until the end and continue your examination and study of the facts and theory being presented in this course. Even if, in the end, you will reject the eternity feature of the unity model, there will remain several very useful concepts that you can use in your life and philosophy, such as the threefold self, the three models of marriage, and the use of these models in measuring and analyzing elements of popular culture and couples' relationships.


To think that some aspects of this proposal are fantastic, is a common reaction for most people. To me, this common widespread negative reaction, shows that it is a group practice that we all learn, and that later when we are exposed to this kind of a proposal, a trained reasoning process is set in motion in each of our individual minds, and we react as expected by thinking that this is fantastic -- science fiction, rather than science.


And it is pretty easy to start listing all the reasons why we think that it is fantastic and not science. And if we compare all these reasons, we will find that almost everybody has given the same reasons. Again, this fits with what I am saying, namely that the resistance we all feel is a built in learned reaction against any proposal in science that makes mention of the afterlife, of heaven and hell, or of how God is managing events, and especially, that God appeared to Swedenborg at age 57 and prepared him to be conscious simultaneously in both worlds, and also that he talked to the people there, including Aristotle and Newton, and other historical figures we read about in the literature.  All this kind of thinking strikes us at first as being fantastic due to our socialization and education in the negative bias mode of thinking.


But note this: Although we are supposed to think from science education that this proposal is fantastic and impossible, we are not able to prove that it is false and fantastic, or even, that it is not science. I have examined the explanations and arguments of various scientists writing from the negative bias mode. It is clear that they too are unable to prove that there is no God, unable to prove that this world is self-born or produced, unable to prove that our spiritual body does not exist, unable to prove that thoughts and feelings are electrical activity rather than eternal mental substances, unable to prove that marriage ends at death and does not continue. Etc. Etc. You can see from these considerations why I call the materialistic view as the negative bias in science.


A bias means that they assume something as valid which they cannot prove scientifically to be true or accurate.


For further discussion along this line, please consult Volume 1 of Textbook of Theistic Psychology at



Let's examine Swedenborg's language and style, as translated from Latin into English. Quoting from Swedenborg's book Conjugial Love (1768):


 In some places I insert italicized explanations in square brackets in order to fill in some of the context that is not presented here.


The existence of marriages in the heavens is incredible to those who believe that after death a person becomes a soul or spirit, if their concept of a soul or spirit is that of a tenuous ether or breath. So too it is to those who do not believe that a person can live as a person again until after the day of the Last Judgment, and generally speaking to those who know nothing about the spiritual world, where angels and spirits live, and where the heavens and hells are.


Since this world has so far remained unknown, and there is utter ignorance of the fact that the angels of heaven are completely human in form, and likewise the spirits of hell, though less completely human, any revelation about marriages has been impossible. For people would say, 'How can a soul be united with a soul?, or a breath with a breath, as husband and wife are united on earth?' And many more things which, the moment they were uttered, would destroy and scatter belief in marriages there. [ Note: angels = people who have passed into the afterlife and are living in their heavens; spirits = general word for people in the afterlife ]

Now, however, that many revelations have been made about the spiritual world, and its nature has been described in my books HEAVEN AND HELL and THE APOCALYPSE REVEALED, it is possible to present also arguments in confirmation of the existence of marriage there, even for reason to grasp, as follows:


(i) A person lives on as a person after death.
(ii) A male is then male and a female is female.
(iii) Each person retains his own love after death.
(iv) The chief love is sexual love; and in the case of those who reach heaven, that is, those who become spiritual on earth, it is conjugial love.
(v) These facts have been fully confirmed by eye-witness.
(vi) Consequently there are marriages in the heavens.
(vii) The Lord's statement that after the resurrection people are not given in marriage refers to spiritual weddings.

These arguments will now be developed in sequence. (CL 27)


CL 28. (i) A person lives on as a person after death.


It has not so far been known that a person lives on as a person after death for the reasons which have just been mentioned. It is surprising that this is even true in Christendom, where the Word is known to give enlightenment about everlasting life, and where the Lord Himself teaches that all the dead rise again, and God is not the God of the dead, but of the living (Matt. 22:31, 32; Luke 20:37, 38).


Moreover, as far as the affections and thoughts of a person's mind are concerned, he is in the company of angels and spirits, and so closely associated with them that he cannot be torn away from them except by dying. This ignorance is all the more surprising, when everyone who has died from the beginning of creation has come or is coming to his own people, or, as the Word has it, he has been or is being gathered to them.

In addition, people have a general impression, which is none other than the influence of heaven on the inner levels of the mind, which causes him to have an inward perception of truths, and so to speak to see them. This allows him to grasp this truth in particular, that a person continues to live as a person after death, happily if he has led a good life, unhappily if not. Surely everyone has this thought, if he lifts his mind a little above the body and thinks beyond the immediate level of the senses, as happens when he is deep in the worship of God, or when he lies on his death-bed awaiting his last breath, and similarly when he hears people speaking about the departed and their fate.

I have related thousands of facts about the departed, telling their brothers, wives and friends the fate of some of them. I have also written about the fate of the British, the Dutch, the Roman Catholics, the Jews, and the heathen, and about the fate of Luther, Calvin and Melanchthon. But up to the present I have never heard anyone remark, 'How can that be their fate, when they have not yet been resurrected from their graves, since the Last Judgment has not yet taken place? Surely they are in the meantime souls, mere puffs of wind, in some limbo called Pu*?' I have never heard anyone say such things, and this has allowed me to draw the conclusion that each person has a private perception that he lives on as such after death. Does not any husband who loves his wife, his young or older children, say to himself when they are dying or dead, that they are in God's hands, and he will see them again after his own death, and he will again share with them a life of love and joy? (CL 28)


CL 31. It needs to be known that after death a person ceases to be a natural man and becomes a spiritual man [ man = generic male or female ], but he looks to himself exactly the same, and is so much the same that he is unaware that he is no longer in the natural world. He has the same kind of body, face, speech and senses, because in affection and thought, or in will and intellect, he remains the same. He is in fact not really the same, because he is then spiritual, and so his inner man. But he cannot see the difference, because he is unable to compare his present state with his earlier, natural, one, since he has put that off and has put on his other state. I have therefore often heard people say that they are quite unaware of not being in their former world, but for the fact that they can no longer see those whom they left in that world, and they do see those who have departed from it, that is, who have died.


The reason, however, why they see the latter but not the former is that they are not natural, but spiritual or substantial people. A spiritual or substantial person can see a spiritual or substantial person, just as a natural or material person can see another natural or material person. But they cannot see each other because of the difference between the substantial and the material, which is similar to the difference between what is prior and what is posterior. The prior being inherently more pure is invisible to the posterior, which is inherently more gross, nor can the posterior, being more gross, be seen by the prior, which is inherently more pure. It follows that an angel is invisible to a person in this world, and such a person is invisible to an angel.

The reason why a person after death is spiritual or substantial is because this lay hidden within the natural or material person. This served him as a covering, like an outer skin, which on being shed allows the spiritual or substantial person to emerge, so that he is more pure, more inward and more complete. A spiritual person is still a complete person, although invisible to a natural person, as was made plain by the Lord's appearing to the Apostles after His resurrection. He was seen and then later was not seen, and yet He was a man like Himself, when He was seen and then disappeared. They said too that, when they saw Him, their eyes were opened. (CL 31)


CL 32. (ii) A male is then male and a female is female.


Since a person lives on after death, and a person may be male or female, and the male and the female are so different that one cannot change into the other, it follows that after death a male lives on as a male and a female as a female, each of them being spiritual. We say that the male cannot change into the female, nor the female into the male, so that in consequence after death a male is a male and a female is a female, but because it is not known in what masculinity and femininity essentially consist, I must state this briefly here.


The essential difference is that the inmost core of the male is love, and its envelope is wisdom, or what is the same thing, it is love enveloped in wisdom. The inmost core of the female is the wisdom of the male, and its envelope is the love from it. But this is a feminine love, which the Lord gives a wife by means of her husband's wisdom. The other love is a masculine love, a love of being wise, given by the Lord to the husband to the extent that he acquires wisdom. Thus it is that the male is the wisdom of love and the female the love of that wisdom. There is therefore implanted in each from creation a love of being joined into one. But I shall have more to say about these matters in what follows. The female comes from the male, that is, the woman was taken out of man, as is clear from the following passage of Genesis:

Jehovah God took one of the man's ribs and closed up the flesh in its place, and he built up the rib he had taken from the man to make a woman. And he brought her to the man, and the man said, She is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh, so it shall be called Ishshah, because it was taken from man. Gen. 2:21-23.

The meaning of rib and flesh will be given elsewhere. (CL 32)


CL 33. The result of being so formed in the beginning is that the male is by birth a creature of the intellect, the female a creature of the will, or to put the same thing another way, the male acquires from birth an affection for knowing, understanding and being wise, and the female acquires from birth a love of joining herself with that affection in the male. [ this does not mean that men are more intelligent than women -- see our class discussions and later in these notes ]


Since what is within forms the outside so as to resemble itself, and the form of the male is that of the intellect, and the form of the female is that of love for it, this is why the male differs from the female in face, voice, and the rest of the body. He has a sterner face, a rougher voice and a stronger body, not to mention a bearded chin, so generally speaking a less beautiful form than the female. There are also differences in their gestures and behavior. In short, they have no similarity, and yet every detail has the impulse towards union.


In fact, there is masculinity in every part of the male, down to the smallest part of his body, and also in every idea he thinks of and every spark of affection he feels; and the same is true of the femininity of the female. Since therefore one cannot change into the other, it follows that after death the male is male and the female is female. (CL 33)


CL 34. (ii) Each person retains his own love after death.


People know about the existence of love, but not what it is. Our common forms of speech tell us that love exists, as when we say that he loves me, the king loves his subjects, the subjects love their king, the husband loves his wife, the mother her children, and they love her. We also talk of one or another as loving his country, his fellow citizens, his neighbour, and the same expression is used of non-personal objects, as in he loves this or that.


But in spite of the universal mention of love in speech, still hardly anyone knows what love is.


Since meditation about it cannot form any concept of it in a person's thinking, or bring it into the light of the intellect, because it is not a matter of light, but of heat, he asserts that it is either non-existent, or some influence produced by seeing, hearing and being in a person's company, and so impelling him. He is quite unaware that it is his very life, not just the general vital principle of the whole of his body and of all his thoughts, but the life in every single detail of these.


A wise person can grasp this in this way. Suppose we say, 'If you take away the affection of love, can you think of anything? Can you do anything?' Surely to the extent that affection, a part of love, grows cold, so do thought, speech and action, and to the extent that affection grows warm, so do they. Love then is the heat of a person's life, his vital heat, and this alone is the reason blood is hot and also that it is red. These effects arise from the fire of the sun of the heaven [ = Spiritual Sun in the mental world of eternity ] of angels [ = people after death who live in the heavens of their mind ], which is unadulterated love. (CL 34)

[ love = operations in our affective organ = life or heat of our affections, feelings, emotions, sensations, intentions, motivation ]


CL 35. The infinite variety of people's faces is an indication that everyone has his own love, to be distinguished from anyone else's, that is to say, no one has the same love [ = operations in the affective organ ] as another.


Faces are the expression of loves, for it is well known that faces change and look different, depending on the affections of a person's love. Desires too which are part of love, as well as its joys and sorrows, shine out from the face. This shows plainly that a person is his own love, or rather a form [ = exterior visible portion in body and speech ] taken by his love.


But it ought to be known that the inner man [ = our spiritual mind in the spiritual body which becomes conscious after death and resuscitation in eternity ], which is one and the same as his spirit which lives on after death, is a form taken by his love [ = our face in the spiritual body looks similar to our face in the physical body ]. But the outer man in the world [ = physical body ] is not, because this has learned from childhood up to hide the desires of his love, or rather to pretend and make a show of something other than his true feelings. (CL 35)


CL 36. The reason why each person retains his love after death is that love is a person's life (as stated in 34 above), and in consequence is the person himself. A person is also his thought, and so his intelligence and wisdom [ = operations in the cognitive organ that are directed by the operations in the affective organ ]; but these make one with his love. For it is love which is the origin and determinant of a person's thought; in fact, if he has freedom, of his speech and actions too.


From this it may be seen that love is the being or essence of a person's life, and thought is the resultant coming-into-being or arising of his life. Speech therefore and actions, which derive from thought, are not so much from thought as from love by means of thought. [ = in the threefold self, the sensorimotor actions (S) are directed by the cognitive operations (C) that are directed by the affective operations (A):  thus:  A --> C --> S ]


Much experience has allowed me to know that after death a person is not his thought, but his affection and the thought which comes from it; or he is his love and the intelligence which comes from it. Also, a person after death puts off everything not in harmony with his love; in fact, he successively puts on the face, voice, speech, gestures and behaviour which fit the love of his life.


Thus it is that the whole of heaven is arranged in accordance with all the different kinds of affection of the love for good, and the whole of hell in accordance with all the kinds of affection of the love for evil. (CL 36)


CL 37. (iv) The chief love is sexual love; and in the case of those who reach heaven, that is, those who become spiritual on earth, it is conjugial love.
[ Note: this is really good news, don't you think?! How can we feel that we are in heaven if we can't have conjugial love with sexual love? The sensations we experience in our spiritual body after death are far more intense and pure than the sensations we experience in the physical body now. Swedenborg was able to confirm this many times during his 27 years of dual citizenship ]


The reason why a person's sexual love remains after death is that a male remains a male and a female remains a female, and the male's masculinity pervades the whole and every part of him, and likewise a female's femininity; and the impulse to be joined is present in every detail down to the smallest.


Since that impulse to be joined was implanted from creation and is therefore continually present, it follows that the one desires the other and longs to be joined to the other.


Love taken by itself is nothing but a desire and hence an impulse to be joined; conjugial love is an impulse to be joined into one.


For the male and the female of the human species are so created as to be able to become like a single individual [ = the conjoint self in the unity model of marriage ], that is, one flesh; and when united, then they are, taken together, the full expression of humanity. [ = the conjoint self is a higher form of human potential than the self ]


If not so joined, they are two, each being as it were a divided person or half a person.


Since that impulse to be joined lies deeply hidden in every part of both male and female, and every part has the ability and desire to be joined into one, it follows that people retain mutual and reciprocal sexual love after death. (CL 37)


CL 38.  Sexual and conjugial love are both mentioned, because sexual love is not the same as conjugial love. Sexual love belongs to the natural man [ = our natural mind and physical body ], conjugial love to the spiritual man [ = our spiritual mind and spiritual body ]. The natural man loves and desires only outward union [ = social and legal ] and the bodily pleasures [ = of the physical body ] it gives [  = to our natural mind ].


But the spiritual man loves and desires inner union [  = mental intimacy at the affective level of the threefold self ] and the delights of the spirit it gives [ = the pleasures experienced with the spiritual body which are more intense and pure than is possible with the physical body ], and he perceives that these are only possible with one wife [ = exclusive sexual relationship ], with whom the degree of union can perpetually [ = after death ] increase. The more the union increases, the more he feels delights rising in the same scale, and lasting for ever. But the natural man [ = materialistic outlook or mentality ] never thinks of this.


This is how it is that we say that conjugial love remains after death with those who reach heaven, those, that is, who become spiritual on earth [  = undergo the process of character reformation and regeneration of our inherited selfish or evil traits ]. (CL 38)


CL 39. (v) These facts have been fully confirmed by eye-witness.


I have so far considered it enough to confirm these propositions by intellectual, what are called rational, arguments: that a person lives on as a person after death, that a male is then a male and a female a female, that each person retains his own love after death, and his chief loves are sexual and conjugial. But people have from childhood been given by parents and teachers, and later by learned men and clergy, a firm belief that they will not live on as people after death, except on the day of the Last Judgment, and some have now spent six thousand years waiting for it.


Moreover, many have placed this belief in the category of things which must be taken on trust and not understood. For these reasons it has been necessary to confirm the same propositions also by eye-witness accounts. If this is not done, the person who trusts only his senses will be led by the belief forced on him to say, 'If people lived on as people after death, I could see and hear them' and 'Who has come down from heaven, or up from hell, to tell us?'

But it has not been and still is not possible for an angel of heaven to come down, or for a spirit of hell to come up, and talk with a person, unless the inner levels of his mind, that is, of his spirit, have been opened by the Lord. This can only happen fully with those whom the Lord has prepared to receive the truths of spiritual wisdom. It has therefore pleased the Lord to do this with me, in order to ensure that conditions in heaven and hell, and how people live after death, should not remain unknown, be sunk in ignorance and finally buried in denial.


The eye-witness proofs of the propositions mentioned above are too numerous to relate here; but they can be seen in my book Heaven and Hell, also in the Continuation About the Spiritual World; and later in my Apocalypse Revealed. But in so far as particularly concerns marriage, they will be found in the account of experiences subjoined to sections or chapters of this book. (CL 39)

[ You can read these books online at ]

CL 40. (vi) Consequently there are marriages in heaven.

Since this has now been confirmed both by argument and by experience [ = as reported in his books, see just above for links ], it requires no further proof. (CL 40)


CL 41. (vii) The Lord's statement that after the resurrection people are not given in marriage refers to spiritual weddings.


We read in the Gospels: [ = New Testament Sacred Scripture ]

Some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is a resurrection, asked Jesus, saying, Master, Moses wrote, 'If a man's brother who has a wife dies, and he is childless, his brother is to marry his wife, and raise up seed to his brother.' There were seven brothers each of whom, one after the other married a wife, but they died childless. At length the woman too died. In the resurrection then, whose wife will she be? But Jesus in reply told them, The children of this world marry and are given in marriage. But those who will be judged worthy of reaching the other world and rising again from the dead will neither marry nor be given in marriage. For they can no longer die, for they are like angels and sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. But the resurrection of the dead was proved by Moses calling the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. But God is not the God of the dead, but of the living; for him all are alive. Luke 20:27-38; Matt. 22:23-32; Mark 12:18-27.

The Lord made two points in this teaching; first that people rise again after death, and secondly, that they are not given in marriage in heaven. Resurrection after death was proved [ = in quoted passages from the Old and New Testament Sacred Scriptures ]  by God being not the God of the dead, but of the living, and Abraham, Isaac and Jacob are alive; and further by the parable of the rich man in hell and Lazarus in heaven (Luke 16:22-31).

[2] The second point, that people are not given in marriage in heaven, was proved by the words [ = in the New Testament ] 'those judged worthy of reaching the other world do not marry or are given in marriage.'


It is plain this means spiritual weddings because of the immediately following words, 'they can no longer die, because they are like angels and sons of God, being sons of the resurrection.' A spiritual wedding means being linked with the Lord [ = through reformation and regeneration of our inherited evil character traits ], something that happens on earth, and if it has taken place on earth, it has also taken place in heaven. The [ spiritual ] wedding [ = regeneration of character ] therefore cannot be repeated in heaven, nor can they be given in marriage again. This is the meaning of these words, 'The sons of this world marry and are given in marriage. But those judged worthy of reaching the other world neither marry nor are given in marriage.' These people are also called by the Lord 'the sons of the wedding' (Matt. 9:15; Mark 2:19*); and in this passage 'angels,' 'sons of God' and 'sons of the resurrection.'

[3] Marrying [ = spiritual wedding ] is being linked with the Lord, and going in to a wedding is being received into heaven by the Lord. This is plain from these passages. [ = New Testament Sacred Scripture ]

The kingdom of the heavens is like a royal personage who made a wedding for his son, and sent out his servants with invitations to the wedding (Matt. 22:1-14).


The kingdom of the heavens is like the ten maidens who went out to meet the bridegroom, five of whom were ready and went in to the wedding (Matt. 25:1ff).


It is clear that the Lord here meant Himself from verse 13 of this chapter, which says, 'Keep awake, because you do not know the day or the hour at which the Son of Man will come.' Also from the Book of Revelation: [ = New Testament Sacred Scripture ]

The time of the wedding of the Lamb has come, and his wife has made herself ready. Blessed are they who are summoned to the wedding feast of the Lamb. Rev. 19:7, 9.

There is a spiritual meaning in everything the Lord said, as was shown fully in THE TEACHING OF THE NEW JERUSALEM ABOUT THE HOLY SCRIPTURE, published at Amsterdam in 1763.
(CL 41)

CL 42. I shall append here accounts of two experiences from the spiritual world, of which this is the first.


One morning I looked up into heaven and saw above me one broad level above another, and as I watched, the first level near to me was opened up, and then the second above, and finally the third, which was the highest. I was enlightened by this so as to grasp that the angels forming the first or lowest heaven were on the first level, those forming the second or middle heaven on the second level, and those forming the third or highest heaven on the third level.

At first I wondered what this meant and why it so appeared; and then I heard a voice like the sound of a trumpet coming out of heaven, which said, 'We have noticed and now see that you are meditating about conjugial love. We know that so far no one on earth knows what truly conjugial love is in its origin and essence, important though it is to know this. It has therefore pleased the Lord to open up the heavens to you, so that the light which enlightens may flow into the inner levels of your mind and allow you to perceive it. Our celestial delights in the heavens, especially the third, are chiefly from conjugial love. We have therefore been given permission to send down a married couple for you to see.'

[2] Then suddenly there was to be seen a chariot coming down from the highest or third heaven, containing what seemed to be one angel. But as it approached, it seemed to have two angels in it. The chariot seen from afar sparkled like a diamond, and had harnessed to it foals as white as snow. The travelers riding in the chariot held in their hands two turtle-doves, and they called out to me, 'You would like us to come closer, but be careful then that the fiery radiance, which is from the heaven we come down from, does not strike too deep. It will certainly enlighten the higher concepts in your intellect, which are in themselves heavenly. But these are inexpressible in the world where you now are. So understand rationally what you are about to hear, and so explain this to your intellect.'

'I will be careful,' I replied, 'come closer.' They did so, and turned out to be a husband and wife. 'We are a married couple,' they said. 'We have led a blessed life in heaven from the earliest time, which you call the Golden Age. We have been perpetually in the bloom of youth, in which you see us today.'

[3] I gazed at them both, because I realized that in their life and their adornment they were a picture of conjugial love. Their lives were to be seen from their faces, their adornment from their dress. For all angels are affections of love in human form. Their ruling affection shines out from their faces, and it is their affection which provides and determines what they wear. So in heaven there is a saying, everyone is dressed by his affection. The husband looked to be of an age half way between an adolescent and a young adult. Sparkling light glittered from his eyes, an effect of the wisdom of love; this light made his face shine with a kind of internal radiance, and this radiation made his skin shine on the outside, so that his whole face was a single lovely splendour. He was dressed in an ankle-length robe, over a blue garment with a gold belt, decorated with three gems, a sapphire at either side and a carbuncle at the centre. He wore stockings of shining linen with silver threads in the weave, and pure silk shoes. This was the picture presented by conjugial love in the husband.

[4] In the wife it appeared like this. I saw her face and at the same time I did not see it. It looked like Beauty itself, but I could not see it because this is inexpressible. Her face shone with fiery light, the light the angels in the third heaven enjoy, and this dazzled my sight, so that I was simply amazed. When she noticed this, she spoke to me. 'What can you see?' she asked. 'I can see nothing but conjugial love and the form it takes,' I answered. 'But I both see and don't see.'

At this she turned sideways on to her husband, and then I could gaze at her more fixedly. Her eyes flashed with the light of her heaven, a fiery light, as I have said, which derives from the love of wisdom. For the love wives have for their husbands in that heaven comes from and is focussed on their wisdom, and the love husbands have for their wives comes from and is focussed on that love for themselves, so that it unites them. As a result her beauty was such that no painter could ever rival it or render it in its true appearance, for his colours lack radiance and his art has no means to express her loveliness. Her hair was beautifully dressed in an arrangement which had a meaning by correspondence, and it had flowers in it made of jewelled settings. Her necklace was of carbuncles, and from it hung a rosary of gold-coloured gems, and she had pearl bracelets. She was dressed in a red gown over a purple blouse, fastened at the front with rubies. But I was surprised to see that the colours changed as she turned towards or away from her husband, and this too made them sparkle more or less, more when they looked at each other, less when not directly facing.

[5] When I had seen this, they spoke with me again; and when the husband spoke, it was as if what he said came at the same time from the wife, and when the wife spoke, it was as if it came at the same time from her husband, so closely united were their minds, from which their utterances flowed. [ =the conjoint self ] And I could also then hear the sound of conjugial love, which was in inward unison within their speech, and arose from the delights of a state of peace and innocence.

At length they said, 'We are being called back, we must go.' Then they were seen again riding in a chariot, as before. They drove along a paved road between flower-beds with olive-trees and trees laden with orange fruit springing from them. When they approached their own heaven, maidens came out to welcome them and escort them in. (CL 42)




That there are marriages in the heavens has been shown just above. It is now to be shown whether or not the conjugial covenant entered into in the world will continue after death and be enduring.


This is not a matter of judgment but of experience, and since this experience has been granted me through consociation with angels and spirits, the question may be answered by me, but yet in such wise that reason also will assent.


Moreover, it is among the wishes and desires of married partners to have this knowledge; for men who have loved their wives, and wives who have loved their husbands, desire to know whether it is well with them after their death, and whether they will meet again. Furthermore many married partners desire to know beforehand whether after death they will be separated or will live together - those who are of discordant dispositions, whether they will be separated, and those who are of concordant dispositions, whether they will live together. This information, being desired, shall be given, and this in the following order:


I. That after death, love of the sex remains with every man such as it had been interiorly, that is, in his interior will and thought, in the world.

II. That the same is true of conjugial love.

III. That after death, two married partners, for the most part, meet, recognize each other, again consociate, and for some time live together; which takes place in the first state, that is, while they are in externals as in the world.

IV. But that successively, as they put off their externals and come into their internals, they perceive the nature of the love and inclination which they had for each other, and hence whether they can live together or not.

V. That if they can live together, they remain married partners; but if they cannot, they separate, sometimes the man from the wife, sometimes the wife from the man, and sometimes each from the other.

VI. And that then a suitable wife is given to the man, and a suitable husband to the woman.

VII. That married partners enjoy similar intercourse with each other as in the world, but more delightful and blessed, yet without prolification; for which, or in place of it, they have spiritual prolification, which is that of love and wisdom.

VIII. That this is the case with those who go to heaven; but not so with those who go to hell [ = this is determined by personal choice according to our ruling love after resuscitation from death ].
The explanation now follows whereby these articles are illustrated and confirmed. [ not reproduced here due to its length, but see the original book Conjugial Love ]



First read all the sub-parts of this exercise, then explore the following site:

(a) Explore this site. Read a sample of the articles.
(b) Summarize the perspective outlined by Solomon and Tirah Keal in their marriage support blog.
(c) Compare their view to the unity model of marriage. What are the similarities and the differences.
(d) Discuss it with your friends. What are your conclusions?

Here is a selection from the site:

The doctrine (and practice) of true marriage love is one of the most wonderful things we can offer this world, as Christian people.

"The marriage of one husband with one wife is the precious jewel of human life." - Emanuel Swedenborg (Conjugial Love 457)

In what ways is the doctrine and practice of true marriage love different from the ways the rest of the world looks at marriage?

- Marriage is Eternal: If we think of marriage as temporary, then we won't treat it with the care it deserves. But if we recognize that marriage is eternal, we will treasure it, and nurture it, with the knowledge that it will keep getting better to eternity in Heaven.

- Marriage is about Daily Choice, or Daily Consent: In rough times in our marriage, we might be tempted to think, "Did I make the wrong choice? Did I pick the wrong person? Should I have chosen somebody else?" These thoughts will break down a marriage. Finding our "true love" is not about destiny, it's about the work of choosing to love someone every minute of every day. We have the power to make our spouse our "true love," simply by choosing them.

- Marriage is about the Complementary Union of two individuals into one "angel": Men and Women each represent half of humanity. As an individual we are really only half human, and half the image of God. But in marriage we can come together in a complementary union that allows for true human happiness.

- Marriage (like Spiritual Re-Birth) takes regular Maintenance: We might be tempted to think that once we've gotten married, the work is over. Actually the work is just beginning, and if a marriage doesn't have daily maintenance, it will fall apart much faster than any machine. If we make it a spiritual discipline to love God, and love our neighbor (the nearest one being our spouse) then we will find true happiness.


1.  Part B


We cannot disprove the scientific validity of the Swedenborg reports. Nor can we prove them to be scientifically valid. And that is why I call this model "the positive bias in psychology." So, for the purpose of this course let us adopt the positive bias instead of the usual negative bias. This means that we grant the possibility that the Swedenborg reports are scientifically valid. This attitude allows us to examine the unity model of marriage which is based on the positive bias regarding the Swedenborg reports.


The unity model of marriage says that men and women are created reciprocals of each other so that they can conjoin into a unity. This means that the two become as-if one person with interdependent thoughts and feelings. What keeps them in this state of heavenly union or conjoint self, is their mutual love and inmost friendship for each other.

(1) They are lovers and best friends at the same time.

(2) They are strongly motivated not to hurt each other out of neglect, impatience, anger, disagreement, or resentment.

(3) They are committed to never contradict each other.

(4) They remain loyal to each other before anybody else, including children, family, friends, career, hobby.

(5) They are happy, fulfilled, and constantly passionately in love with each other.

How did they get to this state of unity?


Remember that the unity model consists of three phases of attainment in marriage and intimate exclusive romantic relationships:


Phase 1:  male dominance model (natural marriage, traditional)
Phase 2:  equity model (natural marriage, modern)
Phase 3:  unity model (spiritual marriage)


These three phases of the marriage relationship will be further defined and discussed in detail as you progress through the course.


Every couple has to leave the male dominance phase behind them for the equity phase, but then some couples can come to realize that the equity phase is inherently unfair to women. It appears that the equity phase empowers women to leave behind the oppressiveness of the male dominance phase, but it turns out that this is an illusion or legend. Yes, the wife can now negotiate with the husband: "Honey, you take out the garbage and I'll take the kids to school." Later, she finds out he didn't do it. She reminds him a couple of times, which she finds denigrating because he puts her down for it, telling her to stop nagging him. So what has she gained in the equity model? Or take this example:


He says: "No, I don't think it's a good idea for you to work."
She pleads with him: "But you said before we got married that it was all right with you."
He says: "Well, I changed my mind."


And that's the problem, isn't it? The woman has no guarantee about anything in the equity phase. Men are given the advantage over women in many ways, both in free democracies like ours, and even more so in less free societies. The equity phase does not come with a guarantee or a method for enforcing broken promises and contracts by the husband. A woman can make herself less sexually available in order to fight the man's injustice when he breaks his promises and does not follow the equity phase fairly. This solution is often described in history and literature, and in the media today. Even if a man wants to be fair at a certain level of consciousness, he is subconsciously biased in favor of himself because men's male dominance interferes with accurate perception of their interactions with women.


This is why men need a more powerful model by which to operate in the relationship. Both the traditional male dominance phase and the popular equity phase, are not sufficient to give many men the motivational capacity to change. But there is one guarantee for success: the man can switch over to the unity model.


In order for the husband or boyfriend to adopt the unity model he must first be spiritually enlightened. This means that he is willing to think of his relationship with his wife as being eternal, not ending at death.


Their love relationship will continue in the afterlife. They started their marriage with the vow "Until death do us part" and this led them into the male dominance phase and the equity phase. But now he is willing to go further and take the last and ultimate step, which is the vow "Until endless eternity." There is no parting, ever. If a man runs away from that thought with one woman, he will not adopt the unity model. But if he loves the idea of his wife as eternal soul mate, then he can find the motivational power to declare himself for the unity model, and to keep striving to achieve it in the ensuing years.


The adoption of the unity model is all at once, like an acknowledgement and commitment, but the attaining of it in daily practice is progressive and developmental.


Nevertheless, the husband's declaration of his commitment to the unity model makes a huge difference to the wife, even if it becomes actual only gradually, and not full and complete for years and even decades. Why?


Because now the wife or girlfriend possesses spiritual leverage over him when he falls back on the equity phase and the male dominance phase.


For example:


Wife:              Honey, I want you stop sending birthday cards to your ex-girlfriends.

Husband:      Why all of a sudden? It's just a nice habit to keep up with people you know.

Wife:               You said you are committed to the unity model. Are you giving that up now?

Husband:        OK, I see your point. I don't like it, but I see it.

Wife:                It doesn't matter if you like it or not. But you should learn to like it because it is
                        our conjugial  heaven.

Husband:       You are right.

Wife:               Well, are you going to stop?

Husband:        Yes. Thanks for reminding me, sweetheart.


What do you think of this kind of exchange?


You can see that the husband feels spiritually bound to his commitment. His wife has to be strongly motivated to keep bringing this point up to him, to keep facing him with his spiritual commitment. She has to put motivational pressure on him by using the force that he provides her, since she herself has almost no power over the man in a man's world. In the male dominance phase the husband did not allow her to put this kind of psychological pressure on him. He would oppose it, reject it, and blame her for it. But now that he has declared himself for the unity model, these separative strategies suddenly no longer work for him. He cannot both engage in separative behaviors and continue to hold on to the unity model. He has to choose because these are opposites.


The commitment he has to the unity model is grounded in his idea that his marriage is continuing in the afterlife as a conjugial heaven between lovers who are best friends to each other.


Settling into this idea as a certainty acts as a receptor of spiritual power. This spiritual power transfers by correspondence into psychological ability to remain motivated to continue the gradual changeover process from the earlier dominant-equity relationship to the eternal conjugial unity model.


This new ability flows into the conscious mind of the husband from his unconscious spiritual mind. This new ability involves enlightenment in the cognitive organ and empowerment in the affective organ. The husband or boyfriend can now compel himself to think and act from the unity model even when he is tempted to act from the equity or dominance phases of the past.


Without the idea that he and his wife will be together in heaven as lovers and best friends forever, a man does not have the affective power to prevent himself from sliding back into the equity or dominance way of interacting with his wife or girlfriend whenever he feels like it, or whenever he is being challenged. Hence he cannot stick it out with the unity model long enough to discover that he actually much prefers it.


When a man discovers that he actually prefers the unity model to anything else, he has become an angel on earth, and he and his wife will be an angel in the heaven of their conjugial eternity.


And yet, even such an angel on earth is not yet like an angel in heaven, such as a man becomes in his full human potential in eternity when he loves conjugial unity. The wife is then most fulfilled from within in a way she could not experience before. Later we will discuss what kind of behaviors express a man's commitment to the unity relationship.


So here we are. With respect to the reality of eternal or spiritual marriages observed by Swedenborg, we have a choice of rejecting its possibility, without actual proof (negative bias in science), or accepting the possibility, without proof (positive bias in science).


Remember, the positive bias is to accept the possibility that the reports may be valid. You may decide they are not valid after you examine the evidence. Or, you may decide they are valid.


The positive bias merely says that it's possible that they are valid. The negative bias says that it's useless or ridiculous to examine it because it can't possibly be valid. Either way you choose, you are accepting something that has no proof.


Either way we go -- negative bias or positive bias in science -- we must adopt a bias.


In this proposal you are given the opportunity to adopt the positive bias in science, and to hold the negative bias tucked away in abeyance, so to speak, until the end of the course, at which time you can bring it back, should you still want to.


By adopting the positive bias approach now, you are giving yourself the opportunity to examine the evidence in seriousness (positive bias) rather than in mockery (negative bias).


In order to examine what I am presenting in seriousness, you need to act like in your mind, that you are adopting for the moment, the positive bias approach in science for the sake of the potential benefits being claimed for learning this new knowledge.


 We also want to realize in clear awareness, that our initial preference for the negative bias position in science, is not due to our own thinking, but to the accepted or approved way of thinking that we do by habit regarding scientific subjects. We think about the "scientific method" with borrowed attitudes from our socialization, and especially definitions in our science education in high school and in college. We are told over and over again that ideas about the spiritual world of eternity and science don't mix because you can't investigate the world of the afterlife by observation and experiment. Hence these topics are outside the realms of science. We all received this notion from our education by teachers who themselves received this negative bias in science and are passing it on to the next generation.


But notice this significant fact: teachers don't tell students that they are transmitting the tradition of the negative bias in science. Instead students are told that to reject the idea of eternal marriages is "science." Students are not told that to reject the afterlife is the "negative bias in science". Why, do you think this is? Why don't teachers tell students that to reject eternity is the negative bias in science, instead of saying that it is science? Why do they do that? Think about it for awhile.


When I think about it, my answer is that those who hold the negative bias in science cannot see that it is a bias, since a bias by definition, blinds you to reality and truth. Instead, they see the "positive bias in science" as a bias, and not as science.


So the negative bias in science creates a knowledge culture that is dead set against anything that is not definable by physical measurements and abstract derivations thereof.


Anything having to do with eternity or the spiritual world is simply ruled out. Since eternity is ruled out, so are eternal marriages.


So the unity model of marriage is not comprehensible or meaningful within the negative bias. The idea of marriage  as a binding relationship "until death do us part" comes to you from the negative bias in science as applied to marriage. In contrast, the positive bias in science leads you to the idea of marriage as a permanent or eternal relationship with your soul mate. The difference is whether you think of yourself as the temporary brain in the physical world, or as the immortal mind in the spiritual world.


In this proposal I am saying that it is possible to examine the Swedenborg reports rationally and impartially, in order to decide whether they are scientifically valid and rationally meaningful, or not.


I have done so myself for the past thirty years and found these reports rational, empirical, valid, scientific, and highly useful to know about. As a result I set out in this research seminar, to present to you the content of these reports regarding eternal marriages.


In this seminar on the unity model of marriage we will discuss Swedenborg's unique experience so that you may gain a rational and scientific idea of marriages in the afterlife. However the religious view on the afterlife will not be examined in this course.


Swedenborg was a respected and well known Swedish engineer, scientist, and legislator (1688-1772), admired for his wide ranging set of discoveries in mining engineering, crystallography, chemistry, physics, brain anatomy, physiology. His science was unusual in that he always tried to include God as the creator and manager of all phenomena, while other well known scientists and mathematicians like Descartes, Leibniz, Newton, Darwin, only mentioned God in the Preface of their book, acknowledging Him as the Creator of Nature. But then they never mentioned God again in the rest of the book that contained their scientific theory. Swedenborg on the other hand kept bringing God into all of his scientific theories.


This is because Swedenborg had a passion for the full rational account in which he tried to take into account the idea that if God is omnipotent He cannot give away His power to nature or to natural laws. It is God who must be activating all the forces of nature. And further, since God had a definite purpose and goal to bring about, it was obvious to him that God had to manage all the details of nature that added up to the whole. Hence it made sense to him to bring God into science, trying to see how every phenomenon contributed to God's overall goal. He was especially aversive to the idea of keeping explanations restricted to a small area without worrying about how they fit in with the whole.


It is clear to me as I read all of Swedenborg's works and Writings that he succeeded in establishing God as a scientific concept. This is totally unique to Swedenborg's Writings. He established the reality of God in science (not religion). Hence Swedenborg's science can be called "theistic science" to indicate that God has a conceptual status in that approach to science. You may be interested in how I translate Swedenborg's Writings into theistic psychology -- see my online textbook here:


At age 57, Swedenborg had a vision experience in which God as the Divine Human Man appeared to him and told him that Swedenborg had been unconsciously prepared since early childhood to become a theistic scientist and to build up the scientific knowledge and theory in which God could be incorporated as an objective concept and thus, at last, made part of the scientific explanation of events. Now that Swedenborg had formed the natural basis for a theistic science (prior to age 57), he was ready for the spiritual laboratory he needed to provide the objective evidence for dualism in science. Swedenborg's substantive dualism refers to the philosophical and scientific theory that human beings are born into two worlds simultaneously -- with a temporary physical body in the natural world of time and space, and a permanent or eternal spiritual body in the spiritual world not in time and space (called "eternity" and "afterlife").


The positive bias in science was not possible until Swedenborg published his reports about the spiritual world of eternity. He was the only modern scientist who had access to the observations he presents. This was made possible when he suddenly at age 57, became conscious simultaneously in both worlds, whereas every other scientist only becomes conscious of the spiritual world after resuscitation at death. Now that we have Swedenborg's reports we are able to adopt the positive bias in science -- long enough to be able to examine his evidence. These findings about eternity cannot be examined in the negative bias mode, because it rejects them in advance without proof.


Swedenborg has proven by repeated daily observations over 27 years that human beings are born into eternity as immortal beings and are only temporarily connected to this world of time through the physical body. This proof forms the empirical basis of the unity model of marriage -- thus making marriage into a permanent immortal relationship, not "until death do us part", but "until endless eternity".


The physical body with which we are born in the physical world of time-space and the mental-spiritual body we are born with in eternity outside time, are functionally inter-connected so that our sensations, thoughts, and feelings occur in our mental-spiritual body and organs, while the physical body exists and moves around in the natural world. For example, the facial expression on our physical body corresponds or is connected to, the mental emotions and mood in our affective organ which is located in the mental-spiritual body. As a result, the face can sometimes be used as an index to the emotions. The physical operations of the facial muscles and the sensorimotor brain correspond to the mental-spiritual operations in our affective organ located in the spiritual body.


Note well:  The facial muscles and their correlated brain operations exist in time and space in the physical world, but the emotions and feelings to which they correspond, exist outside time and space in the mental world of eternity.


Our mental-spiritual body exists in eternity since birth and remains there after the death of the physical body.


Death is therefore a continuation of life, as our conscious awareness shifts from the natural mind and its connection with the physical body, to the spiritual mind and its connection to the mental-spiritual body which exists in eternity. All this will appear more real to you if you remember that your thoughts and feelings are not the same as the electro-chemical operations of the neurons in your brain. If you would like more information on this, you can check out the lectures notes for G27, Psych 459, Theistic Psychology, Part 1: Mental Anatomy.


The thoughts and feelings of human beings are constructed out of spiritual substances not physical matter, like  that of the physical brain. These spiritual substances are by definition immortal or eternal since death applies only to what is in time-space. Death does not apply to what is in eternity, and our thoughts and feelings are born in eternity in our spiritual body, which remains there forever. This means that the self, which is made up of our thoughts and feelings, is immortal. The spiritual substances originate from the Spiritual Sun just like natural matter for our physical body originates from the physical sun and stars. Remember this proof. Try it out on your friends.


At the death of the physical body, the spiritual body with its organs of sensing (S), thinking (C), and feeling (A), is freed from any connection with the world of time and space. We then continue our life of immortality in the mental world of eternity into which we were born to begin with. This mental world of eternity is also called the afterlife and the spiritual world. Swedenborg was able to confirm this by direct observation, when at age 57 his encounter with God left him conscious simultaneously in both worlds. We are all dual citizens, like Swedenborg, but we don't get to be conscious in our spiritual mind until the death of the physical body. Until then we are conscious only in our natural mind which is connected by correspondence to our physical body.


Swedenborg observed thousands of people being "resuscitated," which occurs about 30 hours after the death of the physical body. He talked to many people immediately after their resuscitation. Most of them were extremely surprised to find themselves alive in the spiritual world of eternity.


Swedenborg visited the people who had been in the world of eternity for untold ages. He described their cities and lifestyles. He talked to people whom he personally had known and then passed on. He talked to people he had read about in literature like Aristotle, Newton, King David, Mary, or Luther. He described the lifestyle in the "heavenly" and "hellish" cities and societies that he observed in the afterlife world of eternity. His dual citizenship lasted for 27 years until age 84 when he passed permanently into the afterlife. During those 27 years he published nearly 30 volumes of observational and theoretical reports on the spiritual world.


One of the most amazing is his discovery that people in the afterlife are in a spiritual body that is permanently youthful (around age 20), and that in the heavenly regions of the mental world of eternity, everyone lives as a married couple. His book Conjugial Love (1763) is a detailed description of the relationship he observed between husbands and wives in the eternity of their heaven. Each couple is called "an angel" because from a distance they appear as one angel, but close up they are seen as a husband and wife.


The unity model of marriage in this course is based on the empirical descriptions that Swedenborg gives of the "angel couple," which is what married partners are called in the afterlife of their heaven. But Swedenborg also described the "infernal marriages" of people who are in the hells of their mind -- and that is pretty ugly and awful! Swedenborg also describes and explains why people choose to be in the heavens or in the hells of their mind -- for he found that in the afterlife, everyone chooses their own preference of life.


What Swedenborg discovered empirically by direct observation, multiple times in the course of daily observations for 27 years, is that when people are resuscitated in the world of spirits a few hours after the death of the physical body, they appear not as filmy gaseous spirit ghosts, but exactly the same as in their physical body!


They have solid bodies that he could touch and shake hands with. He ate with them. He slept and had dreams. He talked to couples who had been husband and wife for untold ages, who told him that they were doing with their mental-spiritual body in their heaven everything they did on earth with their physical bodies, except that here, their sensations were much keener and stronger than what they had in their physical bodies.


In other words, what Swedenborg saw and confirmed many times in different ways, is that our afterlife of eternity is spent in a real substantial non-material body that is immortal and cannot die.


This real body of immortality is what I call "the spiritual body" or "the mental body." We could also call it "the rational ether body" because it is a body constructed out of rational ether, which is the substance out of which all things are made of in the world of eternity, which is the mental world of the human race . This spiritual substance of rational ether emanates from the Spiritual Sun in the midst of which God can be seen visibly by those who live in the highest heavens of their mind.


This makes sense since the world of eternity
= the mental world of the human race
= individual self and conscious life within that world.


All of this may sound like a naive fairy tale, not science! If you want to find our more how this is indeed science, and not a fairy tale or religion, I invite you to read a little further on "the negative and positive bias in science" available at:
where you can also read the generational reports of the students who have studied theistic psychology.



For marriage proposals ring, bended knee still de rigueur

Anne Marie Owens, National Post

 Published: Wednesday, February 13, 2008

The first date and the marriage proposal, two of the seminal moments in courting behaviour, still stick very closely to a traditional script, despite dramatic societal changes in relationship-making.

For all the hype about hooking up, the increasingly casual view of relationships and the move away from conventional marital patterns, new research suggests that the majority of young people have expectations of these pivotal relationship moments that are rooted in convention and traditions established long ago.

In two separate studies in the latest issue of the journal Sex Roles, researchers examine the accepted scripts for the first date and for the engagement proposal, and in both cases, the so-called scripts could as easily fit 1968 as they do 2008.

The engagement proposal considered to be the strongest, for example, was more likely to feature the traditional elements of the man asking the woman, a diamond ring being presented, and even the extremely traditional move of a bended-knee proposal.

First-date scripts cling quite clearly to traditional gender roles -- with the majority of the hypothetical scenarios assigning the "pick up date," "pay," "walk/drive home," and "more than kissing" roles to the man.

The findings were culled from research involving large-scale surveys of university students at different Midwestern U.S. colleges. Together, they show that "the commonly accepted, traditional elements" -- as one researcher describes it -- still shape the perception of the good date or the good engagement more than the lived reality of most students.

Neither of the studies surveyed students about their experiences, but rather focused on their perceptions of hypothetical situations -- an important distinction.

"College students are especially prone to ideas about romance," said Sine Anahita, a sociology professor at the University of Alaska, Fairbanks, and one of the researchers of the engagement study. "College students have been fed a steady diet of media images of love and romance ... If an event like an engagement proposal is supposed to be the most romantic highlight of a woman's life, she would want it to follow a script that she is going to understand."

The engagement study was drawn from the responses of more than 2,000 students who were asked to evaluate relationship strength based on how a hypothetical couple adhered to "culturally accepted" scripts about a proposal.

"Both men and women, and both older and younger individuals were likely to evaluate relationships based on their conformity to traditional proposal scripts," said the study, called, A Story and a Ring: Audience Judgments about Engagement Proposals. "There was a great deal of agreement among our participants as to the message that a traditional or non-traditional proposal sends to others as to the strength of a relationship."

Quite simply, the most traditional elements of a proposal (bended knee, parental permission) led to a rating that the relationship was strong; while non-traditional elements (no ring accompanying the proposal or the couple decided to get married without either one asking the other) were rated as a relationship that was not very strong or impossible to classify.

The first-date study, which was drawn from a survey of more than 200 college students, revolved around lists that included an average of 21 actions they expected to occur on the date.

Although traditional gender roles were common in the hypothetical assignment of roles in the date, there were interesting gender variations related to sexual behaviour and whoever initiated the date.

Women surveyed believed that "a kiss" was more likely on a male-initiated date than a female-initiated date; men believed that "more than kissing" was more likely on a female-initiated date than a male-initiated date. What that means, the researchers suggest, is that person asked out on the date "is likely to be more confident that their date partner has a romantic or sexual interest in him or her" than the person who initiated the date will be.

As to why so many elements of the first-date script stayed so closely to the traditional, the lead researcher suggests it is because that is where the cultural knowledge resides. "Even a person who has never been on a first date can describe one because they have heard stories from others about their first dates, they have seen first dates depicted in movies, and so on," said Mary Claire Morr Serewicz, a professor at the University of Denver and lead researcher. "The first date script seems to be something we all know on a cultural level ... Because that knowledge exists on a cultural level, it is very slow to change."






(a) Read the above Introductory Section once through, then again while taking notes. (b) Note some of your reactions to this unusual treatment of a subject normally associated with religion or spirituality, rather than psychology. (c) Note your reactions to the positive bias proposal, namely that it's possible that the Swedenborg reports are scientifically valid. Note your reactions to the content of the Swedenborg reports, such as our immortality and the state of being married to one's soul mate forever in the mental world of eternity of the afterlife.


Now discuss your notes and observations with friends and class teams.




2.  Mental Anatomy and the Individual's Threefold Self


Section 2


2.  Part A


The immortal spiritual body with which we are born, contains our mind, that is, our mental organs, which are called the affective organ (A), the cognitive organ (C), and the sensorimotor organ (S). These three mental organs are in the spiritual-mental body in the same way that the physical body contains the circulatory system, the respiratory system, and the nervous-skeletal system.


The circulatory system in the physical body corresponds to the affective organ in the spiritual body, whose operations give us the subjective experience of feeling and willing. Feelings in the spiritual body correspond to the circulatory system in the physical body, because feelings nourish the life of experience. Feeling and willing give us

  • an affective consummatory life such as needs, wants, desires, satisfactions, pleasures, interests, attractions, etc. (as well as their opposites),
  • an affective conative life such as intentions, motives, purposes, endeavors, resolve, compassion, love, etc. (as well as their opposites)


The respiratory system corresponds to the cognitive organ whose operations give us the subjective life of thinking, reasoning, and intelligence. Thoughts in the spiritual body, that is, the operations of the cognitive organ, correspond to the respiratory system in the physical body, because thoughts guide our feelings and clarifies them, just as oxygen cleans and purifies the blood. Thoughts give us

  • a cognitive appraising life through memory, imagination, words, meaning, concepts, topics, knowledge, logic, common sense, conversation, etc.
  • a cognitive planning life through rational reasoning, inventiveness, predictions, hypotheses, fantasies, schedules, blueprints, management policies, etc.


The nervous-skeletal system corresponds to the sensorimotor organ whose operations give us the subjective life of sensing the environment outside the body and of acting upon that environment through motor determinations.  Sensations and motor determinations in the spiritual body correspond to the nervous system in the physical body, because sensations give us the life of experiencing the world outside of us and motor determinations give us the ability to make our bodies move and interact with the environment. Sensations and motor determinations give us

  • a sensory noticing life such as seeing, hearing, tasting, touching, pleasure, pain, heat, cold, etc.
  • a motor execution life such as moving, pushing, pulling, dancing, chewing, verbalizing, writing, drawing, etc.


Here is then a summary of the exact correspondence between mental anatomy and physical anatomy (try to memorize this after you studied the details given above):

  • an affective consummatory life in the spiritual body (= circulatory veins in the physical body)
  • an affective optimizing life in the spiritual body (= circulatory arteries in the physical body)
  • a cognitive appraising life in the spiritual body (= respiratory inhaling in the physical body)
  • a cognitive planning life in the spiritual body (= respiratory exhaling in the physical body)
  • a sensory noticing life in the spiritual body (= nervous afferent input in the physical body)
  • a motor execution life in the spiritual body (= nervous efferent output in the physical body)


The affective life of feelings cohere together as a cumulative whole called the affective self.

The cognitive life of thoughts cohere together as a cumulative whole called the cognitive self.

The sensorimotor life of sensations and motor determinations cohere together as a cumulative whole called the sensorimotor self.


Every person can therefore be studied, described, and understood as a threefold self.


2.  Part B


Gender behavior in marriage is defined in this course along all three interacting domains of the individual's threefold self. The individual's affective self operates the feelings and motivations we maintain in dating or in marriage relationships. The individual's cognitive self operates the thinking and reasoning we do in these relationships. The individual's sensorimotor self operates the sensations, perceptions, and motor acts we perform in gender relationships. The category of "motor acts" includes overt verbal behavior (discourse, talk) and non-linguistic behaviors (expressions, appearance, style). Be aware however that motor acts and talking occur not from themselves but from cognitive acts (our thinking and lifestyle philosophy), and these in turn occur from our affective acts, which are motivations and needs that guide our thinking towards goals. Affective acts (A), cognitive acts (C), and Sensorimotor acts (S) form a perfect synergy between feelings (A), thoughts (C), and actions with their sensations (S). This is called the threefold self or person.


In other words, each of us is involved in gender relationships in which we operate along three interconnected domains of behavior. The deepest and most intimate and influential is the affective operation (A) in which we maintain selected motivations and desires in accordance with our primary needs and satisfactions (A). These affective operations in our mind are the most influential or determinative because they select and direct the other two domains. Affective operations guide and influence the direction of operations in the cognitive self, so that what we think or how we justify things cognitively, is selective and responsive to our affective motives.


We entertain and prefer a way of thinking that will support and promote our motivations and feelings.


In other words, our cognitive behavior adjusts itself to support our affective behavior. The affective and the cognitive domains together select and determine the sensorimotor behavior that eventuate in our overt actions, appearance, words, and styles. What we do and say amounts to our overt gender behavior, which is the result of what we think, and that is the result of how we feel and what motivates us.


Note that we are often more aware of what we think than of how we feel (or what motivates us).


In relationships between a man and a woman, women get more practice in becoming aware of their own feelings and motivations than men are of theirs, who in comparison, tend to be less aware of their own feelings and motivations. This is because women are more motivated to spend time and focus to figure out how they really feel or what they really want. Women tend also to be more aware of the man's feelings and motivations than the men are of their own feelings and motivations. This is because women are motivated to form a united couple, while men tend to be more motivated to maintain their independence and options.


However, this does not mean that men have less feelings than women, as it is sometimes misrepresented in gender stereotyped thinking. It means that men are less motivated to discover what are their feelings and the feelings of women. However, as we shall see, men can learn to acquire this interest, habit and practice.


Note well this principle:
Both men and women have the same amount of feelings and emotions.


This fact can be observed when you analyze how men behave and react to things moment by moment, showing their feelings and emotions --


  • being surprised,
  • reacting with anger,
  • being pleased or displeased,
  • feeling like talking or feeling like keeping quiet,
  • being in a good mood or bad,
  • getting excited when telling a story,
  • picking a fight,
  • feeling resentful,
  • liking something,
  • appreciating something,
  • feeling happy about something,
  • walking out on an exchange,
  • being terrified to commit,
  • being worried about their success,
  • lacking confidence or feeling very confident,
  • getting excited in games,
  • etc.


These observations prove that men equally with women have feelings and react with emotions all the time.


Living means having emotions and feelings. Hence it is invalid to say that men have less feelings than women, or that men are less emotional then women. Instead, we need to think that men express their feelings and emotions differently than women, and we shall study these differences.


Emotional reactions and feeling motivations are a necessary part of all thinking and acting. It is not possible to act and react in a conversation or interaction without feelings and motivations being present all the time, at every instant.


Nevertheless there are differences between men and women as to how aware or conscious they are of their own feelings and emotions from moment to moment, or of the emotions of their partner. Women tend to specialize in becoming aware of feelings and emotions of their partner. They are motivated to practice more than men in focusing consciously on feelings in gender relationships. This is because women are motivated to conjoin to the man of their choice as intimately as possible, while men are motivated to keep their independence emotionally and in their feeling life.


This difference in the skill of gender perceptiveness between a man and a woman creates an active gender dynamic in which the woman is motivated to prod her man to become more aware of his and her feelings and motivations.


The man tends to resist this affective prodding and finds it unpleasant and objectionable. This creates a constant strain on the developing relationship. The woman feels that the man doesn't want to "commit" and is resisting the process of conjunction by wanting to maintain affective independence and some mental distance, thereby keeping the couple in a state of division and conflict which is not totally satisfying to the woman. Nevertheless, all men can learn to be motivated to understand and recognize their feelings and those of their partners. We will examine the methods men can use to be successful in this fundamental change in their gender character.


Both men and women can gain understanding of the initial oppositeness between the sexes--women striving to conjoin, men resisting the process. The analysis of how men and women talk to each other reveals this dynamic opposition between men and women, as exemplified in the studies reported in our text by Deborah Tannen--Gender and Discourse. Analyzing verbal interactions between men and women is a powerful method for bringing out the differences between how they use talk to either oppose each other or to gain deeper intimacy and mutual support. Some of your activities in this course will include observing the talk and interaction of men and women in real life and on television (see Instructions for Report 1).


The views of "Dr. Laura" in her book The Proper Care and Feeding of Husbands presents the point of view that men are in general "simpler creatures" than women, and that a wife needs to treat her husband in a certain way in order to keep him happy and well functioning. This is a different model of marriage than the unity model because it establishes an unequal status between men and women. This point of view puts less of responsibility on the men to change and more responsibility on the women to learn to live with it. The wife is told to adjust to this unequal status rather than to seek equality or unity.


The individual's threefold self in gender relationships is a joint product of biology, socialization, culture, and spiritual make up. As children we acquire the relationship style of our parents, other adults, and the media (TV, movies, songs, magazines, cartoons, commercials, online gathering places, social networking). By the time we begin adolescent or adult relationships, men have been exposed to years of stereotyped gender behaviors in all three domains of the threefold self:

  • (a) exploitative feelings and intentions (affective self) towards girls and women, whom they view as the "opposite" sex
  • (b) sexist thoughts (cognitive self) that stereotype women in a negative content
  • (c) injurious or hostile actions and words (sensorimotor self) against women

These affective, cognitive, and sensorimotor patterns of negative gender behavior by men create an atmosphere of discord and conflict in dating and marriage, even as the partners strive to love each other and become a functioning and satisfying unit.


2.1  Mental Anatomy of Women and Men

Section 2.1


2.1  Part A


The expression "mental anatomy" at first sounds like a metaphor about the mind. We are used to hearing about the anatomy of the physical body. But regarding the mind, it is common for us to imagine that it either doesn't exist, or if it does exist, it is something gaseous or transparent, not solid, just as "a spirit" or "departed person," is often portrayed in literature or television. But we are also familiar with the portrayal of angels who appear on earth and have visible bodies. But we imagine that after they return to "heaven," they no longer have a real body for being married. We all have been exposed to the various fantasies or imaginings that people have about the afterlife, including our own. This is why it is essential that we stick with the facts and the actual observations.


Swedenborg was the only scientist in history who was allowed by God to be conscious in his spiritual mind before resuscitation, and therefore he is the only scientist in the history of the world who can give us factual information about the spiritual world of the afterlife in eternity. This is looking at the Swedenborg Reports with the positive bias in science perspective.


It is fascinating to discover what married couples are like when they reach the heavens in the mental eternity of their afterlife. Swedenborg's observations of the relationship between husbands and wives in heaven and hell give us factual information about the future we can have in our immortality after we are no longer connected to the physical world. People who find their way into the heavens of their mind, are married, which symbolizes and reflects their mental unity. Amazingly, when Swedenborg saw a conjugial couple from a distance, he saw but one person walking or sitting. But when he came nearer to the couple, they were a husband and wife. The fact that they appear as one person is an outward representation of their inward mental unity.


From Swedenborg's description of the difference between men and women, I constructed various visual charts to picture their mental anatomy. By studying the details pictured in somewhat different way, it might be easier for you to gain a clearer knowledge and understanding of how men and women differ in their spiritual or mental anatomy.


spiritual = afterlife of eternity.


So the anatomical difference between the threefold mind of men and women remains forever to distinguish them from birth to eternity.


This diagram is from an article  I wrote on "spiritual genes in marriage" and is available here:


Spiritual Gender Genes


dowfig1.gif (5308 bytes)


Quoting from the Writings of Swedenborg:


That with the man are rational wisdom and moral wisdom, and that the wife conjoins herself with those things with the man which pertain to his moral wisdom, has been shown above (nos. 163-65). All things pertaining to rational wisdom make his understanding, and all things pertaining to moral wisdom make his will. It is with these latter, being those which form the man's will, that the wife conjoins herself.

It is the same whether it be said that the wife conjoins herself or that she conjoins her will to the man's will; for a wife is born voluntary and hence does what she does from the will. It is said with the man's internal will because man's will has its seat in his intellect, and the intellectual of man is the inmost of woman, according to what was said above (no. 32) and frequently thereafter respecting the formation of woman from man. Men have also an external will, but this often partakes of simulation and dissimulation. A wife sees this will clearly but does not conjoin herself with it except in pretence or playfully. (CL 195)

CL 222. (13) There is a conjugial atmosphere which flows in from the Lord through heaven into each and every thing of the universe, extending even to its lowest forms. We showed above in its own chapter* that love and wisdom, or to say the same thing, good and truth, emanate from the Lord. A marriage of these two elements continually emanates from the Lord, because they are Him, and from Him come all things. Moreover, whatever emanates from Him fills the universe; for without this, nothing that came into existence would continue to exist.

[2] There are several atmospheres which emanate from the Lord. For example, an atmosphere of conservation for conserving the created universe; an atmosphere of protection for protecting good and truth against evil and falsity; an atmosphere of reformation and regeneration; an atmosphere of innocence and peace; an atmosphere of mercy and grace; besides others. But the universal one of all is a conjugial atmosphere, because it is at the same time an atmosphere of propagation and is thus the supreme atmosphere in conserving the created universe by successive generations.

[3] This conjugial atmosphere fills the universe and pervades it from the firsts to the lasts of it. That this is so is apparent from observations made above,** where we showed that there are marriages in heaven, and most perfect marriages in the third or highest heaven; also, that besides being in human beings, this atmosphere exists in all members of the animal kingdom on earth, extending even to worms, and furthermore in all members of the vegetable kingdom, from olive trees and palms to the smallest grasses.

[4] This atmosphere is more universal than that of the heat and light which emanate from the sun of our world; and reason can be convinced of this from the fact that the conjugial atmosphere operates even when the sun's warmth is absent, such as in winter, and when the sun's light is absent, such as at night. Especially is this so in the case of human beings. It continues to operate because it originates from the sun of the angelic heaven, and that sun produces a constant balance of heat and light, that is, a constant union of good and truth. For heaven is in a state of perpetual spring. Variations in goodness and truth in heaven or in its warmth and light do not result from changes of the sun, as changes on earth do from variations in the heat and light coming from the sun there; but they occur as a result of the way recipient vessels receive them.  (CL 222)

To summarize the mental anatomy of a man and woman:

A woman does things from wisdom by means of love. A man does things from love by means of wisdom. In other words, a woman does things from her cognitive organ by means of her affective organ. A man does things from his affective organ by means of his cognitive organ.


2.1  Part B


The following diagram is from an article on "The Spiritual Psychobiology of Marriage" and is available here:

The diagram immediately above shows the two phases or stages of marriage. Initially (phase 1), the man's consciousness of externalizing truth, which is what he thinks about and knows (cognitive, C), conjoins itself with the wife's externalizing good, which is the complex of the loves she has (A). And reciprocally, the wife's externalizing loves and affections (A) conjoin with the husband's externalizing cognitions (C). Thus they form an externalizing marriage or social and moral bond (natural marriage). In phase 1 of marriage and close relationships the man presents the external front and leadership and is on the outside facing the world, while the woman is on the inside creating a permanent relationship and bond between them, thus a "home" as it were.

In traditional marriages following the male dominance model, this relative position of man and woman is enacted literally, so that the woman stays home and is the "homemaker," while the man leaves the home to earn a living for the family. In modern marriages following the equity model, wives and mothers may also have work or career outside the home. But psychologically, biologically, and spiritually the woman in a couple partnership occupies an inner position relative to the man, who is on the outside. A man's consciousness faces outward to the world while a woman's consciousness faces inward toward the bonding of the relationship and the achievement of mental intimacy or unity.

The woman works towards unity from her "external good" which is "within" or "above" the man's "external truth." What is within or above in terms of spiritual positioning is also higher, more refined, more concerned with celestial things like love, harmony, unity, growth, peace, beauty, sensuality, warmth.

The man's outward or external spiritual positioning is lower, rougher, grosser, more concerned with spiritual things like truth, knowledge, rationality, doctrine, precepts, principles, applications.

Phase 1 in marriage and relationships is called externalizing because the man's cognitive focus (C, achieving) and the wife's affective focus (A, bonding) are both in the externalizing or lower degrees of their consciousness (natural marriage). However, if the two partners continue to grow together and conjoin more deeply within, then they enter phase 2 which is an internalizing union or conjunction (spiritual marriage). Now their internalizing parts are conjoined or united--the man's internalizing good and the woman's internalizing truth. Now for the first time the man becomes fully a husband and the woman fully a wife.

The unity model specifies the mental anatomy of marriage. In the negative bias approach to the psychology of marriage only phase 1 is recognized. Couples are expected to grow more interdependent and close as the decades of marriage proceed. This is certainly valid. Phase 1 undergoes growth and development so that the partners feel closer and closer, when the marriage is a success and lasts. But the unity model introduces a new dimension to the relationship based on mental anatomy not physical anatomy or psychological definitions of closeness. In other words every man and woman is born with a temporary physical body on earth, and a permanent spiritual body in the mental world of eternity, as discussed above. The process of bonding and becoming interdependent does not occur in the physical body or with the physical body.

The process of becoming a couple is a mental event, and must have an organic basis in the spiritual body where are located our mental organs: affective (feelings), cognitive (thinking) and sensorimotor (sensations and movements).

Bonding is an activity of our feelings, loves, intentions, desires, fears, anxieties, enjoyments -- these are all mental experiences we have as a result of the operations going on in our affective organ in the spiritual body in the mental world of eternity. We are conscious of these experiences because they are going on in the portion of the spiritual body called the natural mind. So the diagrams in this section attempt to portray the organic relationship between man and woman in the process of bonding, both in phase 1 (natural marriage), and in phase 2 (spiritual marriage).

You can see that the anatomical nature of bonding is totally different in the natural marriage phase (1) and in the spiritual marriage phase (2). Couples cannot attain to the beginning of phase 2 by going further and further with phase 1.  The two phases are discontinuous and one cannot go from one to the other. They are in "discrete degrees" and relate to each other by correspondence (not by continuity). Phase 1 bonding activity in the mind of the partners is an operation going on in the external region of the spiritual body. For instance if you have a pimple on the face it is an external activity (skin) of the physical body. But if you have a cold sore on the lip it is an internal activity (virus) of the physical body. Phase 1 bonding is external, phase 2 bonding is internal.

Phase 1 bonding in external marriages and relationships conjoins the man's external mental focus (cognitive, C) the woman's external mental focus (affective, A). A man's consciousness focus as he grows up and becomes an adult is centered in his cognitive organ (C), while a woman's consciousness as she grows up and becomes and adult is centered in her affective organ (A). When man and woman get together to form a couple or romantic partnership they are each focused on reciprocal zones of their cumulative interactions. The man is focused on this thoughts about himself with her, while the woman is focused on her feelings and intentions about him. Phase 1 bonding takes place when her feelings are conjoined to his thoughts.

If she does not like his thoughts she cannot bond to him. A woman bonds to a man romantically when she likes his thoughts and his way of reasoning and presenting himself and things. If she does not approve of his thoughts, or feels repelled by his attitudes, she cannot bond with him romantically.

A man will allow the woman to bond to him when he recognizes that she likes his thoughts.

Note that in phase 1 bonding the woman takes the lead. The man does not bond because bonding is an affective focus on the relationship and men have a cognitive focus on the relationship. So when the woman takes the lead in phase 1 bonding (external) by loving the man's thoughts, he can respond and react by allowing it in his mind or rejecting it in his mind. In general, if he sees that she likes his thoughts, he will feel attracted to her, and this is the acceptance of her bonding to him. In this way they achieve mutual bonding when the man man responds positively to the woman. Anatomically this is all happening in the external portion of their spiritual body.

After phase 1 bonding is achieved and is working for both partners, there is the opportunity of starting phase 2 bonding, which is an inward anatomical conjunction or interdependence of their spiritual bodies. Here everything is reversed. The woman cannot take the lead. She eventually comes to realize this after trying desperately to achieve affective intimacy which the man continuously and successfully resists. She then understands that this deeper intimacy she craves for has to come from him. The man has to take the lead in phase 2.

Note the anatomical details of this spiritual bonding process (phase 2, diagram above). The wife is shown outside and the man inside -- the opposite of phase 1. In phase 2 bonding the spiritual bodies are facing the mental world of eternity, not the physical world of time and space. In the mental world of eternity what is within determines what is on the outside. In phase 1 the wife is inside and the husband outside, hence the wife takes the lead. In phase 2, the husband is within and the wife is outside, hence the husband takes the lead. If the woman fails to take the lead in phase 1, there will be no external bonding -- they are a couple only in name. Similarly, If the man fails to take the lead in phase 2, there will be no internal bonding -- they are a couple only in the natural marriage sense, that is, without affective intimacy (spiritual marriage).

The woman takes the lead for external bonding (natural marriage), while the man takes the lead for internal bonding (spiritual marriage). External bonding involves external cognitive operations (man) conjoined to external affective operations (woman). Internal bonding involves internal cognitive operations (woman) conjoined to internal affective operations (man). To understand this you need to know the difference between external mental operations (A and C) and internal mental operations (A and C).

External affective operations (A) is feminine and contrast with internal affective operations (A) which is masculine. External cognitive operations (C) is masculine and contrasts with internal cognitive operations (C) which is feminine. In other words, the mental organs of women in the spiritual body is arranged with the cognitive organ inside the affective organ, while for men, the cognitive organ is outside the affective organ, which is within. In still other words, women act from inner truth through outer love, while men act from inner love through outer truth. Masculine truth is outward, feminine truth is inward. Masculine love is inward, feminine love is outward. What is inward commands what is outward, hence men's way of thinking is adapted for the external life, while women's way of thinking is adapted for the internal life.

In the afterlife of eternity where the couple will be rejoined, the woman's thoughts and wisdom (C) define the couple's external life (S), while the man's loves and virtues (A) define the couple's internal life. In this life, the man's thoughts and intelligence (C) define the couple's external life, while the woman's loves and virtues (A) define the couple's internal life.

Our external life refers to our focus on the daily issues and activities a couple is immersed in -- living together, adapting to each other's social and physical habits and styles, coping with social and financial demands, caring for children, relationship to parents, community service, entertainment, sports, eating together, sexual activity. Our internal life refers to our focus on mental intimacy and affective support and bonding -- being best friends and soul mates, looking out for what is best for the other, full confidence and trust, reliance and acceptance, being together forever.

To be fulfilled and to have access to the full benefit of marriage bonding, it is necessary that the partners conjoin both their external (phase 1) and their internal life (phase 2). 

In the diagram below, the same process is portrayed.

The externalizing union in stage 1 is shown to bond the man's externalizing truth (C) to the wife's externalizing good (A). This is not so much a true union as a partnership since it resides in externalizing (or lower) parts of the consciousness. Husband and wife as partners are adjoined to each other by externalizing natural life and family, but they are not yet conjoined from within by inner or spiritual life, which refers to inmost intimacy and eternal friendship. But in stage 2, the husband's internalizing good (A) is conjoined to the wife's internalizing truth (C). Now the marriage bond consists of his affections (A) covered over with her truths (C). This is a true conjunction or union because it resides in the higher or internalizing regions of their consciousness and life. Only when this stage of internal conjunction is achieved can they be prepared into a heavenly marriage and live together in eternity.

Couples who do not progress to an internal union of minds or spirits (stage 2, spiritual marriage), remain separated in their internals, and when they meet again in the other life, they live with one another again for a brief period. They then can become aware of each other's internal character and disposition, and these separate them. Each then looks for another partner with whom they can enter into an internal marriage in heaven. But this happens only when both have been regenerated while still in the physical body.

To be regenerated means to learn to give up inherited hellish traits and to acquire heavenly traits in one's threefold self.

When they meet in the other life and live together again briefly, they may decide that they are unsuitable for each other by internal disposition, in which case they separate. The one who is regenerate in character goes to heaven with the newly found conjugial partner or soul mate, while the other who is not regenerated goes to hell where they enter into a series of relationships, which are called infernal concubinage. These infernal marriages are purely externalizing and both partners are "devils" who hate each other's guts yet are forced to endure each other in a marriage made in hell.

Quoting from Swedenborg's Conjugial Love:

CL 32. (ii) A male is then male and a female is female.

Since a person lives on after death, and a person may be male or female, and the male and the female are so different that one cannot change into the other, it follows that after death a male lives on as a male and a female as a female, each of them being spiritual. We say that the male cannot change into the female, nor the female into the male, so that in consequence after death a male is a male and a female is a female, but because it is not known in what masculinity and femininity essentially consist, I must state this briefly here.

The essential difference is that the inmost core of the male is love, and its envelope is wisdom, or what is the same thing, it is love enveloped in wisdom. The inmost core of the female is the wisdom of the male, and its envelope is the love from it. But this is a feminine love, which God gives a wife by means of her husband's wisdom. The other love is a masculine love, a love of being wise, given by God to the husband to the extent that he acquires wisdom.

Thus it is that the male is the wisdom of love and the female the love of that wisdom.

There is therefore implanted in each from creation a love of being joined into one. (CL 32)

CL 33. The result of being so formed in the beginning is that the male is by birth a creature of the intellect, the female a creature of the will, or to put the same thing another way, the male acquires from birth an affection for knowing, understanding and being wise, and the female acquires from birth a love of joining herself with that affection in the male.

Since what is within forms the outside so as to resemble itself, and the form of the male is that of the intellect, and the form of the female is that of love for it, this is why the male differs from the female in face, voice, and the rest of the body. He has a sterner face, a rougher voice and a stronger body, not to mention a bearded chin, so generally speaking a less beautiful form than the female.

There are also differences in their gestures and behaviour. In short, they have no similarity, and yet every detail has the impulse towards union. In fact, there is masculinity in every part of the male, down to the smallest part of his body, and also in every idea he thinks of and every spark of affection he feels; and the same is true of the femininity of the female. Since therefore one cannot change into the other, it follows that after death the male is male and the female is female. (CL 33)

CL 88. (iii) There is the truth of good, and from this the good of truth, that is to say, truth coming from good and good from that truth; both of them have a tendency implanted from creation to join themselves into one.

Some idea of the distinction between these two must be gained, because knowledge of the essential source of conjugial love depends upon it. For the truth of good, that is, truth from good, is, as will be shown in what follows [90, 91], male; and the good of truth, that is, the good from that truth, is female. But the distinction can be better grasped, if love is substituted for good and wisdom for truth. These are one and the same (see 84 above). The only way wisdom can come into existence for a person is by means of the love of being wise. If this love is taken away, there is no way the person can be wise. It is wisdom arising from this love which is meant by the truth of good, or truth coming from good. But when a person has as a result of that love acquired wisdom, and loves wisdom in himself, that is, loves himself for his wisdom, then he forms a love, which is the love of wisdom and is meant by the good of truth, or good coming from that truth.

[2] A man therefore possesses two loves. One, which comes first, is the love of being wise, and the other, which comes later, is the love of wisdom. But if this second love remains with a man, it is a wicked love, called pride in or love of one's own intelligence. It will be proved in the following pages that it has been provided from creation that, to prevent this love being his ruin, it was taken from the man and copied into the woman, so becoming conjugial love which makes him whole again. Some remarks about these two loves and the copying of the latter one into the woman may be seen in 32, 33 above, and in the Preliminaries, 20. If therefore we understand for love "good" and for wisdom "truth," then it is proved by what has been said that there is truth of good, that is, truth coming from good, and from this the good of truth, that is, good coming from that truth. (CL 88)

Note this sentence in the quote above from CL 88: "the truth of good, that is, truth from good, is male; and the good of truth, that is, the good from that truth, is female." Here is a diagram that attempts to portray what the passages above describe:

Starting at the bottom you can see that literature written by women is different from that of men, or that women managers do things in a feminine way, which is different from the masculine way. The question of "Which is better or more effective" needs to be answered by presenting evidence showing that women who have been traditionally excluded from certain activities or jobs, have been working at these now for several workforce generations, and some women outscore men, while the overall average and range are also very similar.

This proves that men and women can perform equally effectively in any job setting or team work.

But it leaves open the question of how these jobs or activities are performed by men and by women. The diagram above indicates what the differences are in the way women and men perform the same activities. This difference is not due to their intelligence, but to their mental anatomy. For instance, men and women eat the same foods, but their bodies assimilate the nutrients from them differently due to hormonal and biochemical differences relating to physical anatomy or physiology.

Now you need to practice applying the diagram to the differences you can observe between men and women. Women are most comfortable being themselves according to their mental anatomy. This is how they define intimacy with a man in marriage or in an exclusive relationship. When the woman feels that she can be her feminine self in the relationship she feels maximum freedom, and thence total intimacy with the man.

She feels happy and alive when this happens. Everything she then does is from her feminine self. This is portrayed in the diagram above. If a woman competes with another woman or a man, she does it from her wisdom by means of her love. Her wisdom is inmost, while her love is outmost. What is inmost is less clearly in awareness compared to what is outmost. So when a woman acts she is less aware of her wisdom in the act, and more aware of her love in the act. A man is the reciprocal of this. When a man acts he is less aware of of his love in the act, and more aware of his wisdom in the act. In order to understand this you need to call upon what you already know about men and women -- which is considerable.


 Read this Section once over then again as you think about your parents. Jot down or type out thoughts that come to you as you consider these questions.

(a) Your father as a representative of man, and your mother as a representative of woman. How were they different as you grew up? How did you experience them distinctly? What was a normal or regular mood or emotional quality that you experienced when being with one of them, or the other, or with both together? What similar or different thoughts or emotions did you have when something happened and you had to deal in turn with your father and your mother?

(b) Now look at your notes. You might want to expand on some issues. Summarize what you discovered in relation to how a man thinks and feels and how a woman thinks and feels. Relate this to the mental anatomy of a man and a woman.

(c) Now apply this approach to other men and women you know -- siblings, friends, neighbors, teachers, motorists, co-workers, supervisors. Does this approach help you to understand better what people do?

(d) Now discuss your findings and new perspective with friends, parents, or class teams. Come to class prepared to discuss some of these issues.


2.2. Masculine Intelligence and Feminine Intelligence

The anatomy of the human mind contains a higher spiritual mind that we use in our afterlife of eternity and a lower natural mind that we use in this life. The conjugial heavens in eternity are the thoughts and feelings we have in the spiritual mind. The conscious life we have in this life is through the thoughts and feelings in our natural mind. At death the natural mind becomes unconscious while we awaken fully conscious in the spiritual mind. This anatomy has been described by Swedenborg through his observations of the afterlife in his spiritual mind. At age 57 he suddenly developed the capacity to be conscious in his spiritual mind as well as in his natural mind. He was thus able to describe in his reports the empirical details of resuscitation and conjugial love. We are taking on the positive bias in science so that we can examine and assess what he has presented. If we remain in the usual negative bias in science we would be unable to examine and assess his reports without rejecting them right from the start as being impossible. The positive bias allows us to examine the reports objectively and to do so at their face value. Swedenborg was a well known scientist and public figure in Sweden and he had the respect of everyone as a genius and honest impeccable scientist.

The mental anatomy that we are considering in the previous diagrams clearly indicate that the intelligence of men cannot be the same as the intelligence of women inasmuch as they are anatomically reciprocals of each other. In the male dominance mentality men are more intelligent than women. In the equity mentality men and women are equally intelligent. In the unity model men and women have different intelligences that must fit together. By fitting together as reciprocals they are able to greatly enhance each other's thinking and understanding.

 In other words the world is greatly enriched in intelligence because there are men and women in the equation. Each gender contributes a unique type of thinking and understanding. According to the mental anatomy diagrams above, men act (S) from love (A) by means of intelligence (C), while women act (S) from intelligence (C) by means of love.

Another way of saying it is this:
Men act (S) from love (A) by through intelligence (C).
Women act (S) from intelligence through love (A).

Still another way of saying the same anatomical fact:
Men act (S) from feelings (A) through thoughts (C).
Women act (S) from thoughts (C) through feelings (A).


Men:                  Am -----> Cm -----> Sm
Women:            Cw -----> Aw -----> Sw 

As is plainly visible, the threefold self of men and women is created by anatomical differences in the way their mental organs function in action (S), thought (C), and feeling (A). Remember that what is first in the sequence is also higher and more interior. So a man's highest and inmost organ is the affective (A) while a woman's inmost organ is the cognitive (C). Note that for men intelligence (C) is in the intermediate position while women's intelligence (C) is in the first position. Since first is always higher it follows that women's intelligence (Cw) is higher than man's intelligence (Cm). This is the basis for the unity model of marriage.

Higher or interior intelligence is more spiritual, while lower or external intelligence is natural. Hence women's intelligence is more suited and adapted for spiritual or interior things, while man's intelligence is more suited and adapted for natural or external things.

Experience in this world demonstrated that a woman's intelligence gives her the capacity to function and achieve as much as a man through his male intelligence. Women can do the same jobs as men and perform within similar ranges. But because women can do this with their feminine intelligence does not mean that the female intelligence is the same as the male intelligence.

When it comes to achieving a spiritual marriage woman's intelligence provides a big advantage over masculine intelligence. Spiritual marriages are based on the unity model. This phase becomes actual when man's intelligence conjoins with woman's intelligence.

Note again:

Men:                  AIM -----> CEM -----> SM
Women:            CIF -----> AEF -----> SF 
Conjoint self:     AIMCIF -----> CEMAEF -----> SMSF   

IM = internal male
IF = internal female
EM = external male
EF= external female

Note that the unity couple's conjoint self is constructed anatomically by joining together man's interior or higher feelings (AIM) with woman's interior or higher thoughts (CIF)  yielding this: (AIMCIF), and man's lower or external thoughts (CEM) with woman's lower or external feelings (AEF) yielding this:  (CEMAEF).

As you can see from the anatomical diagram natural marriage (phase 1) consists of conjoining woman's lower or external good (A) with man's lower or external truth (CEMAEF). Phase 2 (spiritual marriage) consists of conjoining man's inmost or higher good (A) to woman's interior or higher thoughts (AIMCIF).


Note from the diagram that in natural marriages (phase 1) the woman is within (A) while the man is outside (C) relative to each other. Anatomically, the natural marriage is the conjunction between the woman's affective organ (A) in the external mind and the man's cognitive organ (C) in the external mind. The affective organ supplies the operations of the will, of intentions, of motives, of goal achievement. The cognitive organ supplies the operations of the understanding, of planning, interpreting.


So in this external conjunction of the partners (phase 1, natural marriages), the woman is the source of the couple's intentions and motives (A) towards the world, while the man is the source of the couple's interpretations of the world and their planning strategies (C).


Note that external or natural female affections (A) are used for the couple's intentions, motives, values, feelings (A) while external or natural male intelligence (C) is used for the couple's dealings with the world -- interpreting what is going on on the outside and planning strategies to deal with it (C). Hence it is that the man takes the lead in dealing with the outside world where the couple must survive and adapt, while the woman takes the lead in dealing with the inside world of the marriage and the family. This has applied to all couple relationships in the past, which is why men run things in the world while women run things in the home. This is still true today with modern couples (equity model) that have working wives and mothers. The men are supposed to help out with domestic chores to ease the load on the working wives and moms. But society still attributes to the woman the central responsibility for running the home (cooking. laundry, toddlers) and making sure everything is being taken care of. 


In natural marriages the external or materialistic thoughts (CEM) of the man are conjoined to the external materialistic feelings (AEF) of the woman. In spiritual marriages (unity model) the interior or spiritual feelings of the man (AIM) are conjoined to the interior or spiritual thoughts of the woman (CIM).


Natural marriages are involved in the male dominance model and in the equity model. Spiritual marriages are involved in the unity model. Natural marriage (phase 1, dominance and equity models) is called an external conjunction of man and woman because it involves the conjunction of the two people's external minds. Spiritual marriage (phase 2, unity model) is called an internal conjunction of man and woman because it involves the conjunction of the two people's external minds.


Every person is born with a natural mind and a spiritual mind. Both are housed in the spiritual body which is born in eternity and connected by correspondence with the physical body which is born in the natural world of matter, time and place. This is why we are called dual citizens. We are citizens of the physical world of time through our temporary physical body, which functions in correspondence with our natural mind. And through our immortal spiritual body, we are also citizens of the spiritual world of the afterlife, also called the mental world of eternity.


Until death of the physical body we are conscious in our natural mind and unconscious in our spiritual mind. After resuscitation from death (a few hours later), we are conscious in our spiritual mind and unconscious in our natural mind. We continue our life of immortality in eternity through our spiritual mind which is housed in our spiritual body.


Spiritual marriage (phase 2) involves the conjunction of the man's interior or spiritual mind with the interior or spiritual mind of the woman. This is why spiritual marriages are permanent and eternal.


Note carefully:
Since spiritual marriage is an internal conjunction of the their spiritual body and spiritual mind it cannot be seen in the physical world. Natural marriage is an external conjunction of their physical body and interactions, it can be seen, measured, and recorded. Natural marriage has a worldly and legal basis in the physical world, while spiritual marriage becomes visible and recordable in the world of eternity.


Nevertheless, when the couple is involved in a spiritual marriage, as in the unity model, their natural marriage reflects this. For instance, in a spiritual marriage the couple's natural marriage is in correspondence with it so that it may be called a heavenly marriage or a 'match made in heaven' between soul mates. The unity model leads to such a spiritual marriage.


The husband who wants to be a unity husband has to learn to accept and love the following principles of good behavior towards his wife:

1. Not to express disagreement through the sensorimotor self (head , face, hands, stance, voice, touch, speech acts). Wanting to learn from the wife what she sees and experiences about his sensorimotor expressions when he interacts with her under various situations or issues.

2. Not to express disagreement in verbal exchanges that are experienced by the wife as disjunctive. Wanting to learn from the wife what she experiences as disjunctive and unsexy conversational style.

3. Not to perform acts of disloyalty to her. Not to betray her to others by revealing things she does not want them to know. Not to discuss her with anyone in a way she would object if she heard a recording of the conversation. Not to lie to her in order to protect himself from her disapproval. Not to ignore what she says, but to think about it and remember it, and make it important to him. 

4. To be supportive of her by encouraging her in what she wants to do or accomplish. To want to strengthen her self-confidence and thus, not to do or say anything that would weaken it or hurt it. To listen to her, to understand her, to learn from her, to admire her thinking, to appreciate her humor, to love her observations and perspective on various things.

5. To be protective of her sense of security and her vulnerabilities.  To love her femininity. To be soft and sweet with her, always. To avoid giving her worries. To relieve her stress and anxieties.

6. To be useful to her in various ways that make her life more comfortable. To learn to offer to do things for her, then to learn to do them in a way she approves and likes.

7. To touch her every time he sees her. To keep himself clean, shaven, and attired in clean, attractive clothes. To learn how she likes to be touched and aroused. To pay attention to details. To learn how to make her laugh, and what puts her in a good mood. To be be dedicated to her happiness.

8. To learn how she wants him to make up when he precipitated a state of disjunction between them, by violating good principles of action. To learn how to perform procedures of (a) sufficient apology, (b) felt remorse, and (c) fun ideas about restitution or compensation (e.g., surprises that delight her).

These same principles of good behavior apply to all couples, married or not, who are in a romantic and exclusive long term relationship that they think of as forever or eternal.

Husbands can be committed to these 'good behavior' principles only when they experience an attraction to the unity model of marriage.  To feel this attraction they must have a liking for the spiritual ideas of eternity and femininity. Love attracts. The husband has to love the idea in his mind that he is going to be attached to this woman more and more to endless eternity. He has to find this idea attractive in his mind. To be attached to this one woman forever.  He has to love that idea more than any other idea he can think of. When a man brings himself into this mental state, he can learn to love these 'good behavior' principles, and begins to practice them in his daily interactions.

Once a man is committed to this daily practice of being a unity marriage husband, his mental state changes day by day, progressively into the "heavenly order." This is an expression used in the Swedenborg Reports where it is described according to what Swedenborg observed during his interviews and visits with couples after resuscitation who inhabited their heavenly layers in the mental world of eternity. The heavenly order of the mind is arranged in a top-down hierarchy of loves or feelings of a certain kind or quality. At the very top of the hierarchy of loves is what the Swedenborg Reports call "conjugial love." The word's usual spelling "conjugal"  refers to natural marriage in the socio-legal sense, but when spelled "conjugial" it refers to spiritual marriage.

Spiritual marriage begins when both partners understand and realize that their union is permanent to eternity. Spiritual marriage evolves from that beginning and progresses closer and closer to the heavenly order. This means that the husband has endorsed and committed himself to the principles of good behavior needed to build the unity model marriage. In a "conjugial marriage" the affective hierarchy of both husband and wife are arranged so that the highest love each one has is the love for each other. He is her heart and circulatory system, while she is her lungs or respiratory system. He supplies their conjoint blood -- that is, their loves and affections, and she supplies their conjoint breath -- that is, their thoughts and wisdom. Conjugial husband and wife function as one unit -- the conjoint self.

Husbands who are practicing the unity model of marriage can experience the conjoint self more and more distinctly as they progress more deeply into the conjugial relationship. The conjoint self is the heavenly order in marriage. We work towards that state by aligning our affections and loves so that they represent the heavenly order. In the husband's mind the wife has to occupy top position or first place. This is conjugial love. All things must be subordinated to the one ruling love, which is the love they each have for the other. By committing himself the the good behavior principles, the husband taps into the source of inner mental power capable of overcoming his natural and intense personal and masculine feelings and needs to be woman dominant. This higher inner mental power is available to any husband or boyfriend, merely by committing himself to practicing the good behavior principles because he wants to achieve the heavenly order of conjugial love through the conjoint self.

This higher or inner mental power is able to overcome the natural hereditary biological masculine resistance for affective intimacy with a woman. Man wants to retain his affective independence. He wants to love what he likes, he wants to think what he likes, he wants to act the way he likes. This is what he now has to give up so that he will want to love what she likes, he will want to think what is agreeable to her, he will want to act the way she likes. To make this switch in mental state the man must have the inner power to accomplish it, through overcoming his own powerful resistance towards giving up affective independence. He now has to like what she likes more than he likes what he likes.  Being committed to practicing the good behavior principles gives him access to this inner power, which is the heavenly power.

Everything gets better and better in the heavenly order of marriage.

It is well known that natural marriage tends to wane and diminish in romance and passion, though commitment to making the marriage last may increase. Often couples who have been married for decades have never become best friends to each other. They share loyalties and habits, but not feelings of peace and unity that come from not tolerating disagreements with each other. When the heavenly order of marriage is entered, its progression is experienced by both partners every day more and more as they live their life together. There is no waning of love, romance, and passion, but a progressive increase of it, and a deepening of it, so that the entire mental state is affected in many layers, all arranged in the heavenly order, which is infinite in variety, quality, beauty, and wisdom. The Swedenborg Reports describe many aspects of this heavenly order which is called "the marriage of good and truth." This eternal and Divine marriage in God is the source of conjugial love between husband and wife in a spiritual marriage.


We will now study various details about the three models -- male dominance model, equity model, and unity model.

 3.  Three Levels of Unity in the Marriage Relationship


Section 3


3.  Part A


Research and personal observation confirm that most couples report experiencing oppositional or negative feelings, and at times acting upon them by retaliating, exploiting, abusing, or injuring their partner. When couples have a disagreement or fight, physical and mental abuse is practiced by men more than by women in the majority of societies and cultures. When men reason under the influence of exploitative motivations, they tend to misinterpret the intentions of their wife or girlfriend and tend to use stereotyped, inaccurate, and prejudiced thinking about them. Their unflattering and insulting verbal behavior will reflect this style of biased thinking against women. So will their abusive actions. Boys are immersed in this practice of talking against girls and putting them down among each other.


Adult dating men and husbands retain the capacity and internal desire to put women down in their mind and among each other with other men. It is part of man's thinking about women -- until the man becomes spiritually enlightened and realizes with shame and guilt that engaging in this denigrating behavior against women is contrary to heaven, and that without being united to a woman, the man cannot be his best, his greatest potential, his true self, his ultimate happiness. By thinking badly of women in his mind the man weakens himself from within and robs him of reaching his ultimate potential and true self.


This conclusion follows from the mental anatomy of heaven in eternity. It makes sense rationally from the perspective of the positive bias in science. God reveals in Sacred Scripture that His purpose for creating individual human beings is so that He can bring two of them together, made for each other, built mentally to fit and to attain the true higher experience of life in heaven in eternity. The unity of a man and a woman into a conjugial couple in heaven -- this is the purpose of the universe, according to God's own revelation to humankind. The man who realizes this idea is no longer capable of thinking badly about the woman he loves, and for her sake, he can no longer think badly of any woman.


Because of the intensity with which the negative bias is instilled in the thinking of educated people, few educated people know today that an individual is not a full human being, but only has the capacity to become one. A man is created to achieve unity with a woman, and a woman is created to achieve unity with a man. Women are more aware of this regardless of their education, which they put around themselves like a cape but do not let enter into their spiritual self. Men are more vulnerable to education, shaping their inner thinking according to its dictates and doctrines. They ingest the negative bias in science more deeply into their reasoning process.


Women retain a distinct rational perception of conjunction, external and internal. They sense strongly that the external conjunction ("I love you." ... "I love you too.") is not the final type of conjunction they crave for to become truly free, truly themselves as they were created feminine by God. Men do not sense this -- until they become spiritually enlightened and are able to examine the positive bias perspective regarding eternal spiritual marriages. Once a man is enlightened he can begin the long journey backwards in his mind, a journey in which he left around all sorts of gross thoughts and inclinations towards a woman, and women in general. This is a long and arduous task for most men, but many are able to stick to it and acquire a new chivalrous or gallant character that respects women as their highest principle in life and the universe. In this way they become real men, real to their creation, which is, that they unite themselves with a woman and live in conjugial happiness to eternity. This is why God created them.


The key to this amazing victory and achievement is to start practicing the self-witnessing life. This means monitoring what your mental organs are doing: your feelings (A), thoughts (C), and sensations and actions (S).

With this objective data on what you actually are all day every day, you have what you need to change yourself. I have done this for many years and it has allowed me to reform my socialization habits of thinking negative thoughts about others all the time. I no longer do this. It is the same with my private thoughts about women, about their motives, about their intelligence, about their capacities, about swearing using women's body parts, or about telling or laughing at jokes against women. I no longer do (S) any of these and have an aversion (A) for the idea (C) doing it again (S).


There is an advantage in gaining control over our gender behavior in the three domains of the threefold self -- affective (A), cognitive (C), and sensorimotor (S). We can avoid those cultural and psychological traits and habits that interfere with adaptive, successful long term marriage relationships. The benefits of a stable successful long term partnership are extremely attractive.


We will explore a particular principle in the unity model of marriage called the conjoint self.

According to the "unity" model of marriage, the perfection of unity in a marriage increases through differentiation (the two are mentally different), and reciprocity (all their differences fit together).

Mental interdependence between husband and wife becomes total in the spiritual body. Swedenborg was amazed when he saw couples in the third heaven of eternity, which is the most perfect expression of conjugial love. From a distance he saw only one "angel" but when they drew near to him he saw a husband and his wife each attired in beautiful clothes and light and beauty shining from their youthful faces. This is the expression of the unity of married couples in the mental world of eternity. When he saw their two faces close up he saw that they were one and the same, one masculine and the other feminine. When one spoke it was like it came from the other. When one removed himself or herself, the other lost all composure and happiness, even intelligence. They were united, two individual human beings forming one complete one. He spoke to many such couples in the course of his dual consciousness over 27 years.


This then shows us the potential we can achieve -- if we are willing to make it more important than all other things we consider important. In other words, conjugial love has to become the ruling love of a man, as it already is for woman from birth to eternity.


In the spiritual body of the unity couple here on earth, the woman's external affective organ (A) is conjoined to the man's external cognitive organ (C) (phase 1, natural marriage), and his internal cognitive organ (C) is conjoined to her internal affective organ (A) (phase 2, spiritual marriage).


This conjoint self therefore proceeds,

(Step 1) with her external will (A) joined to his external understanding (C) (natural environment); and

(Step 2) with her internal will (A) joined to his internal understanding (C) (spiritual environment)


Before the conjoint self is born, his understanding is joined to his own will, but after the conjoint self is born (Step 1), his understanding is joined to her will (no longer to his own will).


This means that in Step 1 or the natural daily environment of the couple, the husband practices learning to love to act from his wife's will (A) more than he loves (A) to act (S) from himself.


This means that he won't allow himself to disagree with her on anything whatsoever.


Since a man cannot just stop disagreeing with a woman on some occasions, it is necessary for him to practice conjugial simulation. This means that he acts outwardly like he agrees with her even if inwardly he disagrees.


The woman will accept this as a temporary solution. Out of her inner wisdom she perceives that he needs time to change himself inwardly, and she will go along with his simulation as-if she accepts it. In other words, she will not feel agitated and upset like she does when he overtly expresses his disagreement. This is a win-win situation, so I recommend it, having practiced it myself for years.


If you think this is hypocritical, think about some more. When people are being hypocritical they have some bad purpose in mind that can injure innocent people who fall for the act and believe they are being sincere. But if you withhold expressing your disagreement or disapproval to protect the person's feelings, this person being your girlfriend or wife, then you are not being hypocritical at all. You are being conjugial and chivalrous or gallant, thus trying to be good and heavenly. Later you will experience the slow disappearance of your disagreements and disapprovals in connection with your wife or girlfriend.


A husband or boyfriend practices the unity model by remaining committed to

  • listening to his wife or girlfriend,
  • trying to agree with her with everything she explains to him,
  • hiding his disagreement or disapproval whenever he feels or thinks it,
  • valuing what she says as important and worthy of his attention, and
  • honoring what she wants, whether she asks for it or not.

This is the husband's side of the conjoint self.


On the wife's side of the conjoint self, she is committed to lead her husband by means of her feelings, intentions, and perceptions for the purpose of making him part of herself, and thereby making him happy from herself and all that she can give him. The more he listens to her and agrees with her on all that she wants, the more he can receive from her the happiness and peace he craves for.


The conjoint self is the result of a spiritual (mental) union that lasts to eternity. In a unity marriage, the husband and wife develop a conjoint self, while their former individual self recedes into the background and no longer operates.


The unity marriage is not achieved by promise, love, or declaration, but by making developmental steps of internalizing and unifying which married partners must go through with each other, like a joint growth process that takes many years of dedicated effort.


The "conjoint self" refers to a husband and wife who have achieved unity at all levels of the threefold self -- affective (feelings, intentions), cognitive (thoughts and reasoning), and sensorimotor (sensations and responses).


Each individual has been changed, dropping off some traits and acquiring new ones that can fit together. This is called growing together through differentiation in reciprocity. The husband has to abandon some traits he cherished since childhood because these habits cause opposition and disunity with the wife. The wife has to abandon some of her traits, those that she perceives do not fit with her husband's personality. Both have to acquire new traits which create a new character and personality that can fit together as a differentiated reciprocal unit.


The old traits that are abandoned and the new traits that are acquired consist of sensorimotor (S), cognitive (C), and affective (A) traits in the threefold self. These are made of:

  • habits of external activities (S),
  • habits of thinking (C), and
  • habits of internal feeling and intending (A).


The conjoint self operates as a synergistic unit. The husband guides his thinking and reasoning into directions that he knows his wife would approve. If he thinks something that he he knows his wife would not like or approve, he tries to reject that idea or way of thinking about something.


The wife learns the style of her husband's thinking in order to better guide him in his attempts to avoid thinking what she disapproves of. The wife's continuous and unfailing motive and intention is to find ways of conjoining her husband to herself. The more he lets her guide his thinking, the more she is able to be successful. She is totally dependent on her husband to cooperate. She does not have the power to coerce him or even to convince him of anything he doesn't want to accept. Hence her success is entirely dependent on the husband's response to her attempts -- whether he responds through the unity phase, or through the equity and dominance phases.


Levels of conjunction in marriage are ordered from relatively less to more and more interior conjunction, as will be explained below. For instance, the initial or first level of conjunction between married partners involves the sensorimotor portion of their threefold self. They like and enjoy to do things together like dancing, touching each other, partying, camping, watching movies, eating, driving, talking about their favorite topics, and so on. These overt "external" activities involve sensory and motor interactions, including verbal, which is an overt motor activity.


Of course every sensorimotor activity (S) involves thinking and feeling, but these cognitive (C) and affective (A) operations are not yet known or visible to each other at this early stage. Their focus at this stage is on the external activity of the other and self. There is less focus or concern at this stage on the particulars of what the other is thinking or feeling, as long it is favorable.


Note that these joint external activities do not necessarily mean that the two partners are in agreement with each other's way of thinking, each other's attitudes, or feelings and motivations. The cognitive and affective self of each partner may not be in agreement with the other, and they may even be competitive or hostile to the other. What is on the inside that is not visible (affective and cognitive self) may be in opposition and even hatred against the partner, while what shows on the outside--the sensory-motor activity, may appear cooperative and compatible.


This underlying non-visible disagreement or dislike they have for each other becomes suddenly visible when there is an overt fight during which the two partners show their anger, resentment, and disrespect for one other. Afterwards they make up, and the cognitive disrespect and affective dislike recede again into the underlying invisible state, lurking there, until the next fight at which time the abuse and disrespect come out again.


Women, more than men, tend to experience this external phase of the relationship as unsatisfactory, painful, and injurious. Women often have to bond with other women to support and reassure each other during this phase of disharmony with their husband or partner. During this initial phase of external sensorimotor conjunction (S), men refuse to accept the idea that they would be happier and freer if they got rid of the traits that their wife or girlfriend wants banished or extinguished from their personality and character.


During this initial phase of conjunction, the men and the women each bond with same-sex friends outside the marriage. Women use each other as a source of support for the painful labor involved in getting a man to listen to a woman. On the other hand men tend to bond with other men by complaining about women and speaking about them with disrespect. Men also keep secrets from their women and do things they want to hide from their wife or girlfriend. So while the men are willing to pursue sensorimotor conjunction (S), they are not willing to cooperate in cognitive and affective intimacy. They want to retain their cognitive and affective independence.


At this external level of conjunction, men feel more comfortable than women because they exercise more control in the relationship. Men tend to resist closer, more intimate relationship phases, in order to maintain their cognitive and affective independence. A man ordinarily dislikes giving up independence in his private thinking, feeling, and intending (plans), while a woman is generally motivated to conjoin her thinking and feeling with her man--if only he cooperates with her. A woman strives to achieve mutual and reciprocal interdependence, while a man strives to retain independence. This creates a conflict dynamic between them, especially in the first level of conjunction which is external, involving mainly the sensorimotor self.


This intrinsic difference between women and men occurs at all levels of their humanity: biological, social, psychological, and spiritual. Biologically and socially, women make themselves dependent on men for reproduction, parenting, and lifestyle habits. Psychologically, women love and enjoy the man's intelligence and inventiveness, and they adopt the husband's ideas and philosophies as their own, as long as they are morally valid.


Spiritually (in mental anatomy), women are made of feminine intelligence on the inside (cognitive organ) and feminine conjunctive love on the outside (affective organ). Men are made of masculine intelligence on the outside (cognitive organ) and male conjunctive love on the inside (affective organ). So a man is spiritual love covered over with spiritual intelligence while a woman is spiritual intelligence covered over with spiritual love.


What is on the inside is superior or more advanced in spiritual human potential than what is on the outside. So a woman's spiritual intelligence is superior to a man's, while a man's spiritual love is superior to a woman's. This difference is due to their spiritual anatomy (see Section xx). In this way they fit together to achieve total spiritual unity in eternity. The woman's superior spiritual intelligence conjoins with the man's superior spiritual love. According to Swedenborg, conjugial conjunction in the unity model is possible only between intelligence (cognitive organ) and love (affective organ). It is not possible between intelligence and intelligence (cognitive organ with cognitive organ) or between love and love (affective organ and affective organ).


If women and men were similar in these fundamental anatomical traits, they could only form temporary external relationships in the physical world, and could never achieve eternal conjunction as the conjoint self. Their selves would remain separate because like cannot conjoin with like but only associate with it. Like can be adjoined to like, but only reciprocals can conjoin.


For example, think of the shape of reciprocals and how they would not be able to fit together if they were similar instead of reciprocal: pot and handle; key and key hole; shoe and lace; button and button hole, window and window sill, picture and frame, hand and glove, etc.


Sensorimotor disjunction refers to overt interactions whose motive is the opposite of intimacy and conjunction.


For instance, when a woman asks questions about what the man did, or why he did not do something, he typically uses this occasion to attack her or to act in an unfriendly and unsexy way towards her. For example, he might raise his voice threateningly and say, "There is nothing wrong with the way I did it, OK?"  Or things like that which he says in a rough voice intended to intimidate or scare her away from asking any more questions.


Speaking in a rough voice to your sweetheart, or a loud voice, or an unpleasant voice is a sensorimotor disjunctive act. The message she is getting from this performance is that he does not want to progress to true intimacy with her. To be willing to be mentally intimate with her would mean that he retains her in his focus when he talks to her, and she is the center of the purpose of his talking. He wants to show her his desire for intimacy by softening his voice, by inhibiting any gesture or expression that she finds intimidating or threatening.


If a woman has sex with her husband or boyfriend even though she is still remembering and feeling her intimidation of his threatening behavior, then she injures her conjugial, that is, her motivation for unity with that man.


She feels forced to have sex by thinking that if she refuses she would be accused of not being a good wife or appealing girlfriend. She may also have doubts as to what's the best thing to do. She may be afraid he will get worse or end the relationship. Other women may counsel her to have sex anyway. What she actually wants is to have sex with him but not before he made up for his disjunctive and rude behavior. If she compels herself to have sex with him before he is willing to make her feel better about what happened, then she is giving in to sexual blackmail. And the more a woman does this, the less she has the motivational power, resolve, or interest to conjoin with that man on the internal or spiritual plane.


When a man swears at a woman or calls her by insulting names or words, he is performing sensorimotor disjunctive behavior. Also, when the man refuses to answer when she talks to him.


When a man lets a woman carry the load (packages, child) when they walk together, he is performing sensorimotor disjunctive behavior. Similarly, when a man does not call her on the phone when she wants him to, as for instance when she is wondering where he is, he is performing sensorimotor disjunctive behavior. When a man forgets to mention things she wants him to remember, like anniversaries or details about her life, he is performing sensorimotor disjunctive behavior.


As discussed above, couples begin their relationship together by external sensorimotor conjunction and disjunction -- talking to each other, eating, dancing, driving, doing fun things, etc., and also, arguing, fighting, yelling, walking away. This is the sensorimotor level of their road to conjunction.


The sensorimotor level continues and deepens while things are beginning to happen with the other two selves.



3.  Part B


The second level of conjunction is deeper or more intimate in that it involves the cognitive self of the two partners.


This includes how they think, how they reason, how they justify things, what they consider acceptable or unacceptable, what information or knowledge they have, what philosophy of life and religious beliefs they officially sustain. These cognitive behaviors and habits tend to be more resistant to mutual adaptation for achieving reciprocity in the relationship. For instance, a man and a woman can be married for years and yet maintain contradictory attitudes, beliefs, and judgments. They have many areas in which they "have agreed to disagree."


To disagree is to maintain distance, which is the opposite of intimacy for conjunction. To "agree to disagree about x" makes the distance official, makes the lack of intimacy an official thing between them. This may be necessary for social or political reasons to keep peace in the marriage and family. So in that case their agreement not to talk about certain subjects is useful and serves a good purpose. Nevertheless, when they are both spiritually committed to the unity model, they will find ways of agreeing with each other on al things that are important or prominent, and thus eliminate those gaps that are a barrier to complete cognitive intimacy.


Remember this: for the unity couple

Mental intimacy = agreement

Disagreement =  lack of mental intimacy


The external sensorimotor level of conjunction does not necessarily lead to a more interior conjunction of thinking and reasoning (cognitive habits). Yet many couples achieve a certain externalizing cognitive unity by joint involvement in having a social life together, running a home, or raising children. They see 'eye to eye' on many things and enrich each other's thinking process by mutual stimulation and interest. When a man and a woman achieve this second level conjunction (cognitive), they can love each other more deeply and the relationship continues to grow and become more satisfying and enriching. The sensorimotor interactions also improve as the cognitive intimacy grows because now they are more actual or real. Sexual activity (S) is more fulfilling (A) because it now has an inner cognitive (C) intimacy to rest on.


Achieving cognitive conjunction is often easier for women because they are spiritually (or by mental anatomy) oriented towards conjunction as a felt inner compulsion.


Women desire to become a conjoint self more than they desire to retain their own ideas and philosophy, which they obtained from some other man or men. On the other hand men spiritually (by mental anatomy) are infatuated with their own ideas, and resist change for the sake of the conjoint self. Men see the conjoint self as giving up selfhood, while women see it as gaining togetherness.


However, when a wife perceives that her husband's thinking is disjunctive with her thinking, she tries to change the man's thinking rather than adopting it for herself. A wife or girlfriend has an inner spiritual perception of her man's disjunctive or separatist thinking, even while he himself is blind to it.


She can sense and perceive the man's areas of resistance to their conjunction while the man cannot. He is not as aware of his own feelings and principles as she is of his.


This is because by mental anatomy, a woman spiritual or inner mind is spiritual intelligence covered over with spiritual love, while a man is spiritual love covered over with spiritual intelligence. So a woman perceives more with her feminine spiritual intelligence than a man can perceive with his masculine spiritual intelligence. On the other hand, a man's masculine spiritual intelligence is more focused than a woman is on cognitive issues of rationality, spiritual doctrine, or theoretical explanations and debates. A woman can also match these understandings but she does not have the interest in it and love for it, that he does. 


The reason for this difference is that they have a contrastive cognitive focus -- the woman's feminine intelligence focuses on the interactional methods of conjunction with her man, while the man's masculine intelligence focuses on the methods of achieving control over the environment, which includes his woman. As a result of this difference in focus, the process of conjunction in love relationships is slow and tortuous, especially for the woman.


Cognitive intimacy is what builds cognitive conjunction. As a method of resistance to cogntive conjunction men exercise a technique we can call information flow control in their own favor. In other words, they keep secrets so they won't have to face their woman's interference or "meddling" as they think of it. This is a disjunctive behavior that prevents the build up of cognitive intimacy.


For a woman to have cognitive intimacy with her man (friend and lover), she needs to know what her man is actually thinking.


 A man who is not telling his woman what he is thinking, when she wants to know that, or when she is asking him about it, is showing her that he does not want to work for cognitive intimacy with her.


He has to face it and make up his mind. Does he want mental intimacy with her? If yes, this means cognitive intimacy, which means he has to tell her what he is thinking when she wants to know that. The normal way for a man is to hide from her what he is thinking. This is the way their relationship starts -- they each have their own cognitive life, unknown to one another. But then they become lovers and fall in love and are also best friends. Now they want to progress in their relationship experience, they long for fulfilling their relationship potential. This is especially true of women because their focus is on conjunction while the men can be distracted for years with outside tasks and efforts. Meanwhile the woman has to wait and keep her love going for him.


Understanding and supporting the unity model in their mind gives men motivational power to stop the distractions and perform a turnabout in life -- to focus on his wife as his eternal partner. Now he can start building his eternal heaven with her. The tool for building this new conjoint self is cognitive intimacy.


This means that he begins to share with her a greater and greater proportion of his thinking. His goal is to have her know everything, or everything she wants to know. When a woman asks a man a series of questions about what he did or why he thinks in a certain way, the man starts accusing the woman that she is prodding, or not trusting him, or being pushy, and tells her to back off. This is extremely unfriendly and unsexy, thus contrary to his role with her, which is to be a friend and a lover. That means he has to love her as a friend by being decent and encouraging.


Why does the man want to hide his thoughts from her?


Because he wants to retain independence in his thinking and in his planning. He is not ready to be mentally intimate with her.


From her perspective, if he loves her, he wants to be mentally intimate with her, which means allowing her to react to his thinking after he tells her what it is.


That's why the men resist mental intimacy with their woman -- because they don't want the woman to react to what they are thinking.


Sometimes men will "share" their feelings, as they call it, or even "bare their soul" as they call it, but they don't want the woman to react, other than approval and acceptance. They don't want the woman's feminine intelligence to illuminate his perspective. This is a disjunctive attitude that prevents progress in unity and friendship between them. Men can discover that if they allow the woman's feminine reaction to his thinking and intentions, they are enhanced, enriched, and empowered by it. They really love it, if only they are willing to do it, to allow their woman to react freely to what the men are thinking.


There are various reasons and situations why a husband or boyfriend doesn't want his woman to know what he is thinking. He may think that she disapproves of what he is thinking, and then he would have to face the consequences of her disapproval. He takes the disjunctive solution to the problem -- he just doesn't tell her, so she doesn't know. He cares less about the fact that this prevents cognitive intimacy and conjunction. Perhaps he irrationally thinks that he can achieve a different kind of intimacy where he doesn't have to be honest in his conversations with her. This is like chasing the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow.


The unity model helps him to see that even though achieving cognitive intimacy is a very painful process, he can get through it, and then he will be a true man, happy and in an elevated mode of thinking and feeling as a human being. Then his woman will be truly happy because she is fully conjoined with him, since her life and passion exist in this conjunction. Take away this conjunction and her life dies because her love is unattainable.


A man can practice being more and more informative to his woman about what he is thinking and why. This means that he must allow her freely to have her reaction to this information. This is her basic human right that he must honor. So if she gets emotional and passionate about it, he must not injure her. He must allow her to say what she wants, how she thinks and feels about it. And he must take that into account. He cannot dismiss it by saying, Thank you for your thoughts. This would be an insult. He must do something about it.


He must change the way he is thinking about whatever it is they are talking about. Or he must keep talking to her until they reach full satisfaction of each other. Then they are getting cognitively intimate. Their future for heavenly happiness with each other is full of promise.


One of the most difficult aspects to accept and understand about the unity model is its apparent lopsidedness in favor of women. A man in the equity phase of thinking will think that it's unnatural or unfair or unwise to follow a principle that makes the woman always right and the man always wrong. Even women might think this because they have been raised to think in the masculine intelligence and perspective, which sees only the external aspects of the relationship. Women might think: But what if I'm wrong? I need the man's input and perspective where his knowledge and experience is greater than mine." Or they might think: "I've been wrong plenty of times before, so it wouldn't be right or prudent to always go after what I think about something."


These concerns are well taken, and they are valid. However you need to consider where this unity rule applies in which the husband always has to listen to the woman and agree with her.


The wife expects her husband to tell her what he thinks, how he thinks about something, and even what he thinks is wrong with her plan or conclusion about something. She wants to hear what he has to say and what he thinks. If she is wrong she will see it from his explanations. But if she is not convinced by all his explanations there remain only two possibilities: He goes along with her or she goes along with him. Here the unity rule applies: He should compel himself to go along with her. This will work almost always in normal situations.


There may be exceptions. Suppose the woman is ill, mentally deranged, not in command of her faculties due to various reasons, perverted from prior experiences, unable to think normally, in danger she does not recognize, manipulated or blackmailed by sinister others,  etc., then obviously the man is to do what he decides is best for her. But this would occur in abnormal situations, not their normal routine everyday relationship.


The third level of conjunction involves the partners' affective self -- their feelings, motivations, and goals of happiness and togetherness.


Affective conjunction is the basis of the inmost level of intimacy between husband and wife, or of boyfriend and girlfriend, when they are thinking of themselves as a permanent couple.


Only conjoint feelings, loves, desires, or goals remain operationally legitimate in their mind. This is achieved by a systematic and long term effort in reciprocal growth. The partners give up former feelings, loyalties, goals, or involvements that are not conjoint and tend to exclude the other partner in some way. Affective conjunction is weakened if one partner reserves an area of their mind or involvement that excludes the other partner.


For example, some husbands spend socializing time with male friends. The activity is such that they don't want wives or girl friends around, even if they are not cheating on them or "doing something bad." But the fact that a husband's wife is excluded, not wanted there, means that the man intends to retain independent involvements and loves that exclude his wife. These affective habits and enjoyments are not reciprocal. They do not contribute to conjunction in marriage, but slow the process down or act against it.


Still, this does not apply the same way to every man or group of friends. It's possible for there to be healthy "guy friend" relationships that do not exclude the other partner in principle, just in interest or involvement. Hence men friends can be a positive asset as well. It depends. A man should seek his wife's perspective on the people he hangs around with. This applies equally to unmarried couples who are in love. The boyfriend should seek to have the girlfriend's perspective on the friends he hangs around with and the activities going on. If he does not allow her to do this he is unwilling to be mentally intimate with her.


Women have loyalties and friendships with each other for different goals and feelings than men have friendships with each other. The involvements that married women have with other women is for supporting the marriage, not resisting it. Men have an inborn resistance to marital conjunction, a negative feeling which they have to fight against most of their life. Their male friendships, when they exclude the wife, serves their desire to escape total conjunction with their wife, at least in mutual fantasy with the other "guys." This is not so with married women and serious girlfriends since they have an inborn desire and need to strive for as much unity with their man as is possible. 


Women who are neglected, treated badly, abused, or not loved by their husbands or boyfirends, gradually lose the desire and motivation for conjunction with that man.


The following diagram summarizes the three levels or phases of marriage:


Study the diagram. Imagine you're explaining it to your friend. Memorize the diagram. Notice its various elements and how they fit together. It's a diagram about the three phases of marriage that most, if not all, married couples go through, or live through, but each couple in a unique way. Knowing the general principle of the three phases can help you understand and manage your own relationships, or to understand the relationship of others like friends and parents.


It's important to understand that all three phases may occur simultaneously, but in different degrees of overlap as the couple progresses to unity more and more, which is a gradual process that takes years.


The diagram pictures the threefold self of the two partners and whether or not they are conjoined or united in each domain of the threefold self. Conjunction requires intimacy and harmony or agreement. When a husband models his behavior according to the traditional male dominance principle, the marriage is in phase 1 of development. As the diagram portrays, this phase conjoins the couple at the sensorimotor level, but not at the cognitive and affective levels. The husband's thinking and way of reasoning towards his wife is governed by tradition and social norms.


The wife is required and expected to submit her thinking to this traditional mode so that she thinks of herself as lower in status, authority, and freedom than men (husband, brother, uncle, stranger). Later we will study how men act when they behave from the traditional male dominance phase. So even if the wife in such a relationship accepts the man's thinking as traditional and even appropriate, she still can't conjoin herself to such male dominant views of women because they are contrary to unity, something all wives crave for.


Young or "modern" couples tend to spend time in both phases 1 and 2. The more they see themselves in modernistic terms, the more situations in marriage that they will handle according to the equity phase. This means that they do not follow the traditional norms in many areas of interaction but negotiate with each other on who does what when. This is when husbands share the domestic work load and parenting, and consult their wife regarding financial and career decisions. Most couples will alternate between equity and dominance phases depending on the situation.


The diagram shows that sensorimotor intimacy is present in both the dominance and equity phases of marriage. But cognitive intimacy or conjunction only begins with the equity phase. This is because the husband's thinking in many areas of their interaction is now influenced by his wife's thinking more than by tradition.


What is the difference between sensorimotor conjunction without cognitive conjunction (phase 1) and sensorimotor conjunction with cognitive conjunction (phase 2)? This will be studied in detail later on.


If the husband is spiritually enlightened and looks upon his marriage as eternal, then the couple can start performing more and more of their interactions through the unity model. This means that he allows affective interdependence and gives up the idea of his own emotional independence as a person. He begins to see marriage as a physiological process of growing together to achieve a conjoint self -- no longer a single whole individual, but part of a unit.


This is a long process of maturation while the couple is growing in mental intimacy at all levels of the threefold self. During this time the husband will regress towards the dominance phase many many times, which will make his wife suffer mental agony. But at the same time she now knows with certainty that they are going to stay an eternal couple in eternity, and this gives her strength to endure the husband's faltering episodes, hoping and knowing that he will eventually get rid of them.




4.  Unity Through Reciprocity and Differentiation


Section 4


There are three principles in the unity model of "conjugial love" described by Emanuel Swedenborg (1688-1772).

  • First Principle--Differentiation:  No spiritual or mental part of a woman is like any part of a man and vice versa.
  • Second Principle--Reciprocity:  The perfection of unity in marriage increases with the diversity of its composing elements when integrated into a conjoint self.
  • Third Principle--Eternity: The unity marriage relationship is eternal, continuing in the afterlife of heaven.

According to the first principle of marital unification the threefold self of men and women are biologically and spiritually different. This amounts to maximum differentiation or diversity in every part of the uniting components.


According to the second principle, the diversity becomes unified through reciprocity by which the traits of a woman can harmonize or fit together with the traits of a man, and vice versa.


According to the third principle, marriage is a spiritual union of mind and spirit that is not just for this world -- "till death do us part," but is eternal, since the spirit or mental self of a person is immortal (for more on this topic see the Psych 459 Lecture Notes on Theistic Psychology: ). 


Here are some illustrations of these three principles acting together. Consider where you are already familiar with the unity of two different components through differentiation and reciprocity (though not with eternity). At the physical level we can see how a bolt, nut, and washer work together structurally to achieve a tight grip on some object. The form of the nut must fit exactly the form of the bolt. The bolt is different in form from the nut, and it is the particular way they are different that makes them work together, reciprocally. They would not work together as a unit if there was no differentiation and reciprocity between them. Consider the same principle operating in other functionally related objects like a hammer and nail, or like a purse and its strap, or a fork and knife, or glove and hand, shoe and foot, etc.


The same principle of reciprocity with differentiation applies to interactions between partners. When you dance, your partner must make the reciprocal steps (mirror image) -- not the same steps, as you are making, or else you step on each other. In a four-part harmony with men and women, in a quartet or other choir, the singers are differentiated into soprano, alto, tenor, and base. This differentiation is combined into a unity when they sing reciprocally according to the arrangement prescribed for each part. The result is a harmony that is rich and attractive but which cannot be achieved by any of the voices individually.


When you are talking with someone you mostly alternate between speaker and listener. These two roles are reciprocal and differentiated. When you are in the role of speaker, the other person takes on the reciprocal role of listener. And so on. All interactions therefore follow the law of reciprocity with differentiation.


Note the result of the reciprocity with differentiation process: There is a synergy or separate parts conjoined or acting together into a unity. The dancing couple is a unit made of two differentiated components (two dancers) acting in reciprocity to each other. The talking couple is a unit, with each alternating role-taking interaction. When you kiss someone on the cheek, your lips and the person's cheek are differentiated components in reciprocal relation or action. When a wife holds a husband's hand the reciprocity can generate healing power (see story below).


When a functioning unit is formed, the components together can accomplish much more than when they do not form a reciprocal unit.


For example, if you are working on some project you will find it helpful to talk about it to others or to consult other people for information and advice. Why is it helpful to talk to others? When you talk, you form a reciprocal unit with that person. It is known as creating "intersubjectivity." The two minds together are capable of much more than one mind on its own. In general being with others, forming a reciprocal unit of some sort, promotes teamwork, community life, and society.


The marriage unit is of course different from other units one can form. It is more basic, more intimate, more complicated, and more enriching than any other unit people can form. This is because of creation: Individuals are created for each other, not for themselves. As you proceed with the unity model of marriage you will begin to see why marriage is deeper than any other relationship human beings can have, having critical significance for you to eternity.


Recently in the news:

Stressed Out?
Grab Hubby's Hand

FRIDAY, Dec. 22, 2006  (HealthDay News) -- If you're a woman stressed out from work, holiday shopping, the kids or even too much traffic, grab your husband's hand for instant relief. And if you're spouse-less? Holding any male's hand is better than none.

That's the conclusion of a study published in the December issue of the journal Psychological Science.

"Hand-holding is second nature for kids" when they're under stress, said James A. Coan, assistant professor of psychology and neuroscience at the University of Virginia, who led the study. "This can also work for adults."

The happier the marriage, the greater the stress-reducing benefit, Coan found. But even a stranger's hand can help reduce stress, he said.

For the study, Coan recruited 16 married women who scored high on his marriage satisfaction quiz and gave them magnetic resonance imaging (MRI) scans of their brain when confronted with stress. He subjected them to a very mild electric shock in three situations: by themselves not holding anyone's hand; holding their husband's hand; and holding the hand of a male stranger.

"First, we wanted to know what the brain is doing when the women were completely alone," he said. "We got a baseline of how the brain responds to stress."

Then, the researchers looked at the MRI images of the brain when the women held their husband's hand or the stranger's hand. "When your brain is under stress, it has to work hard, it has all these different problems to solve," Coan said.

"We found when you are holding a hand, any hand, the parts of your brain responsible for mobilizing your body into action calm down," Coan said. "It doesn't matter whose hand it is. "

But a husband's hand provided the greatest benefits. "Both hands calmed the bodily reaction to stress," Coan said, "but only the spousal hand can calm the mind, only a husband's hand calmed down the region of the brain that keeps your emotions in check."

And the happier the marriage, the greater the benefits. Among couples in the study who scored the highest on marital satisfaction -- pairs that Coan termed "super couples" -- the women got even more benefit from spousal hand-holding than did the other women.

Coan found that the region of the brain thought to be associated with experience of pain quieted down even more in those women. "If you are in a 'super couple,' hand-holding serves as a kind of analgesic," he said.

Whatever the amount of benefit, Coan said he believes "the brain works a lot less hard when there is someone else helping us cope. One of my students said, 'It's like the brain is contracting out some of the work,' keeping our brain less stressed."

Dr. Charles Goodstein, a psychoanalyst at New York University Medical Center and a clinical professor of psychiatry at New York University School of Medicine, said the study gives scientific credence to long-time observations. "Interaction between members of a species can have a momentous impact on emotion, and emotion can have a profound impact on bodily functioning," he said.

Often, Goodstein noted, medications are used to provide relief from anxiety and anticipated anxiety. "This study shows that there is a better way."

This is a cute story. I'm glad scientists may be beginning to realize how special is the relationship of husband and wife. Note that "super-couples" benefit even more from hand holding. I hold my wife's hand when we are together --watching TV, driving, walking. She says it calms her down. She misses it when I forget to do it. When I was panicked about a surgical procedure on my face the doctor let me hold her hand and it was very calming. When my wife had laser eye correction surgery her regular eye doctor made it a point to be present and held her hand. My wife found it very calming during the few minutes of stress. 


In the sensorimotor domain of gender interactions we can see how a woman's body is differentiated from a man's body, and how the parts of the man are shaped to fit the parts of the woman. No doubt this is the analogy upon which electrical objects are designated, as for instance the wall receptacle is called the female and the plug is called the male. They act together to form a unit through differentiation and reciprocity of physical form or shape. When you consider sports teams, government departments, or armies, you notice a similar reciprocity of different role behaviors, so that they can achieve joint action, unity, or several acting as one. In fact throughout nature, and even the universe, you will find a unified whole made of differentiated parts acting in synergy. It makes sense therefore to have a model of gender unity that is based on the two acting as one through differentiation and reciprocity.


A well known symbolic representation of sensorimotor unity is the familiar Ying/Yang emblem. According to ancient tradition, it  "demonstrates the perfectly balanced interchange of the two dynamically opposed forces of the Universe, the dot represents integration." In Tai Chi and I Ching traditions, the white area of the emblem represents heaven, the dark area earth and the curvy line between them represents the Law or reality. In Feng Shui the Yin/Yang represents the integration of Female/Male duality: "Yin and Yang are dependent opposites that must always be in balance." And: "It is a duality that cannot exist without both parts." (See for example this Web site:


In other words, it is the differentiation that makes the perfection of unity out of reciprocity.


The man and the woman as a couple can be totally integrated, or form a unity, because they are completely different but in a way that is reciprocal. Nothing of the male mind can be like anything of the female mind or else they could not conjoin into a perfect unity (Yin/Yang diagram shows all white vs. all black for the two). But they curve around into each other, in a perfect fit of reciprocal union, the perfect circle. This is the principle of "synergy" which is defined as "combined action or operation." It comes from the Greek "synergos" or  working together. In business "synergism" refers to "a mutually advantageous conjunction or compatibility of distinct business participants or elements (as resources or efforts)" (Merriam-Webster Online).


The principle of synergy operates universally where separate elements interact to produce a joint goal.


Synergy is obvious in the physical body where thousands of separate and differentiated parts work together to produce the functions of a normal human body. How many parts does a computer need to be able to function -- one million? To function means to operate as a synergistic unit.


The more there are parts that make a unit, the more perfect the unit is.


The human brain contains billions of cells, and Swedenborg says that each cell is like a little brain that is made of billions of other things that exist in a cell. To make up the unit of a human being many billions and trillions of components had to be created by God so it may operate in a synergistic unit. The physical world of endless space and expanding galaxies of stars and planets, is the most perfect natural thing created. Think of the numberless elements the physical world must contain if just one cell of one plant contains billions of parts acting as one cell. Through the positive bias in science it is known that to God infinite things make a unit and function as one.


You can comprehend a little better now the rational principle that the perfection of a unit increases with the number of parts that operate in unison.


Our mental organs are made of substantive elements from the Spiritual Sun in the mental world of eternity. This Spiritual Sun is the source of infinite substantial elements that continuously enter and enrich the mental world of humanity.


What is difficult to comprehend with natural ideas of time and place is the difference between the Spiritual Sun which is substantial in mental ether, and the physical sun which is material in time-space. How would you describe the difference to your friends if you wanted them to consider the issue from a scientific perspective -- remember: not negative bias scientific, but positive bias scientific (and this you will have to keep remembering yourself, and to keep reminding your friends. Then both of you may have the opportunity to examine this ideas rationally and with coherent explanations.


Think of your dreams and day dreams. You are creating scenes with things and people in them. You are recreating elements not only in your memory -- which is in the cognitive organ, but in your affective organ of emotions and motives. Your hopes, fears, and enjoyments are powerful operations in your affective organ. They possess the power to influence, even control, the operations in your cognitive organ -- hence what should be the content of your thoughts and dreams. So the source of dreams or imagined things (C) is our love and its affections (A), which operate in the affective organ (A).


Every thought or daydream you ever had, every sensation you ever had, moment by moment all your life, and every emotion or feeling or desire you ever experienced, are all permanently recorded in your mental organs -- affective, cognitive, and sensorimotor. The record is permanent because the components are immortal and eternal -- sensations, thoughts, feelings in the spiritual body.


Swedenborg confirmed by observation and experiment that this is true. He had the opportunity to interview and experiment with thousands of people in their afterlife of eternity. No operation in our mental organs, once it occurs, can be erased or changed. People who had already been settled in eternity for untold ages were easily able to recall any detail of their life on earth, which was thousands of years since they had lived on earth. In order to have access to earth memories they had to exit from their celestial consciousness in which they were, and lower it all the way to the external level called the natural mind. This is the mind that you are conscious in now, as you read this and do your daily activities.


After we are resuscitated, we are given the opportunity, actually the necessity, to make a critical life changing choice. Is there any hellish trait we are unwilling to part with?


If there is just one trait you don't want to give up no matter what, your powerful affective organ will activate this one trait to greater and greater intensity, until it reaches paroxysms of excess, and the individual enters a mental state called eternal spiritual insanity. This means that they prefer to suffer the mental torments and inconveniences of a hellish mental life to a heavenly mental life. Every person makes their own choice, in fact, every person feels compelled to make the choice they love the most.


This is because in the mental world of the afterlife there is no external limit or restraint to hold someone in check, as there is here on earth. All actions here on earth have their consequences -- physical, social, and legal. But all this disappears from our focus after resuscitation, since we no longer have a connection to the physical body and the world it is in. So once you are resuscitated nothing can stop you from what you want to do. Except of course -- other people. Whatever hellish trait you desire to hold on to, you will live with it forever in eternity. Also, the hellish traits, whatever they are, tend to get worse and worse as they devolve forever.


Heavenly traits you love and want to hold on to in eternity create a beautiful world of appearances in your consciousness. To you and to your partner, your life in the heaven of your eternity is populated with others who desire and enjoy what you do, but they also have a way of enriching your experience endlessly, every day of eternity. This is the conjugial heaven that every individual has in the upper layers of their mental organs. All we need to do is to acquire the love for this heaven more intensely than any other love that we can have.


The unity model of marriage is a method that helps us build such a heavenly marriage in the course of our lifetime here, and then continue it in eternity.


Society is viewed as made up of separate and unique family units forming themselves into a community and abiding by mutual norms, laws, and expectations. The same reasoning applies to the marriage relationship which society officially sanctions and licenses. Society recognizes that a married couple forms a new unit that acts together for common goals and that the partners are united by positive feelings and loyalties. Married couples who live according to the unity model represent the most perfect unit or a "one" that a man and a woman can form together. Affective unity is the most essential, and it influences the cognitive and sensorimotor unity that is possible for that couple.


Unity is achieved through the synergy of the threefold self of each partner acting together. There is no independence in any area or under any circumstance. All points of independence have been transformed into points of interdependence. Even when the two are in physically in different locations (e.g., at home vs. at work), they remain united because each partner acts and thinks when alone as if the other were present.


In order for this to be a reality, the husband has to learn his wife's preferences in all things, just as his wife does that for him. He has to internalize his wife's thinking and reasoning, just as she has done that about the husband in her mind. When she realized that she was in love with the man, she felt compelled by her love for him, to conjoin his attitude, humor, and style of thinking to her own thinking. It's as if she has a little version or model of her husband in her mind, and she is therefore able to interpret things according to his interpretation. Sometimes women are so attached and so influenced in this process of cognitive conjunction with their man, that they seem to their girl friends to have changed personality after meeting the man she is in love with.


But the man lags behind this active process of unifying his mind to the woman's mind.


It's natural for a boyfriend or a husband to express resistance to doing the same thing in his mind about her, as she has done about him in her mind. Men spontaneously resist the process of unification. They experience it as a threat to their comforts and status of independence and superiority or dominance. However if a man becomes spiritually enlightened, knowing the permanence of the relationship to eternity, then he is powerfully motivated to unifying his mind to hers. He will then inhibit the instinctive resistance he feels for giving up his cognitive and affective independence.


Under this powerful motivation he can compel himself to learn his wife's way of thinking and reasoning. He can compel himself to listen to her, to actually listen, not just pretend. Men by instinct and socialization, normally dismiss what a woman says or thinks. He will deny this and he will pretend otherwise, but careful observation by the girlfriend or wife will reveal whether he is willing to internalize her way of thinking and reasoning, or whether he will continue to fight it and dismiss it.


A woman in the effort of conjunction, wants the man to think like her and to understand how she thinks, first of all, and second, she wants him to like it, to love it.


She knows whether he loves her way of thinking by the way he acts and talks. Every statement, gesture, or facial expression of the man is an index the woman can read. Her motivation to conjoin gives her perception of the man's inner resistance to her and her effort to conjoin him to herself, to her bosom, so that she may be his love as he has become her love. Through this mutual romantic love between best friends and lovers, they can be a unity in eternity. In this state of conjugial unity both he and she are magnified to their highest human potential for which they were created to achieve in eternity.


Our culture gives us the expectation that spiritual and sexual are opposed to each other. This false legend is most harmful to people who adopt it as a justification for their life philosophy and base their character and life on this opposition. The positive bias regarding the Swedenborg reports clearly demonstrates to us that our life in eternity is founded upon conjugial love. Swedenborg was told by both husbands and wives that sexual pleasures among heavenly partners is experienced in their spiritual body, and that this sensation is far superior to sexual sensations experienced in the natural mind through the physical body.


This is because the physical body actually acts as gross material filter that far diminishes the mental sensation in our natural mind. After the loss of the physical body and consequent resuscitation of the immortal spiritual body in eternity, the natural mind becomes so weak and unimportant that it loses all functionality and goes into a state of shut down or hibernation. We then have our conscious awareness in the spiritual mind and the celestial mind, which are suited for life in eternity.


The unity model as a method of practice for married partners, helps them to achieve spiritual unity in eternity. The experience of married partners still here on earth, who are working within the unity model, is a foretaste of the spiritual and celestial life they are going to have in eternity. This heavenly life in eternity is possible for any married couple. The couple reaches this virtual marriage heaven on earth when the husband is fully committed in philosophy and attitude to act from the image of his wife within himself.


Before this landmark, he acts from himself whenever he wants to, but he also can act according to his wife's preferences, whenever he wants to. He remains independent. He decides when he listens to his wife, and when he listens to himself. This attitude, and the philosophy behind it, is anti-unity rather than unity.


See what this news article says regarding current thinking about marriage:


Love doesn't necessarily mean marriage: survey

Fri Jan 4, 2008 12:04am IST



NEW YORK (Reuters Life!) - Four out of 10 Americans say they don't need a marriage certificate to prove love or commitment, according to a new online survey.

Overall, 44 percent of the 7,113 Americans aged 20 to 69 who took part in the poll by Zogby International and AOL Personals said they didn't need marriage to validate their relationships.

"Across all age groups, you just don't need a marriage certificate to mean love," AOL Personals Director Keith Brengle told Reuters.

"People are coming online to find that special someone but that special someone doesn't necessarily translate into a marriage, and more so with the folks in their 60s."

Half the respondents between the ages 20 and 29 said marriage wasn't necessary.

A majority of respondents also said they would prefer to live together first before marriage and most said marriage should truly be until "death do us part," especially those in their 30s (73 percent).

Trust was ranked highly important to most singles polled, especially for those in their 20s.

Although 20-somethings said they were more open to experimenting with sexual relationships, they were also more willing to end a partnership over infidelity when compared to respondents in their 50s and 60s.

"Trust is still extremely important for the 20-somethings -- they wouldn't work through any infidelities, they'd walk away," Brengle said.

However, older respondents were more interested in companionship, didn't feel the need to be married and were more comfortable accepting infidelity "as a part of life."

"They've probably been tested so they're much more accepting of things that traditionally you would think they wouldn't be," Brengle said.

"As such they're going to be less likely to have to snoop through a partner's things to try to find indiscretions."

The survey also found that as people age they are more likely to believe that more than one soulmate exists.

A majority of those polled said they would date someone their friends found unattractive, were willing to date someone with different political or religious beliefs, a different race or a person with a physical disability.

However, the poll showed people were less willing to date someone with a life-long sexually transmitted disease or someone with poor hygiene.

The poll was conducted between Nov 9 and 12, 2007, and has a margin of error of +/- 1.2 percentage points.

(Reporting by Natalie Armstrong; Editing by Paul Casciato)

The above is from:



Once the husband switches commitment to the unity model of eternal union, his main problem becomes how not to lapse into his anti-unity mode of interacting called disjunctive. He throws a temper tantrum and stamps his foot and refuses to budge. His strategy is to keep arguing with her until she is exhausted and emotionally drained. Then she has to quit, and he wins the argument. Or, else, he walks out and deprives her of any further access and input to his mind. Hence nothing gets resolved in her mind, and she suffers abandon by her so-called friend-lover. Seduced and abandoned. When he returns, he does not want to spend the effort of making things right again between them. Instead he wants to express his emotions by having sex with her. This puts her in a bind called sexual blackmail. If she says, "NO, you must make up for what you did", he acts like he lapses back into the hostile mode. If she gives in, she feels manipulated and furious at him, and at herself. 


This and many other things like this, have to be overcome by the husband or boyfriend, using the strength and clarity provided by the wife or girlfriend.


This is how unification is possible and in no other way, given the spiritual anatomy of men and women, and the developmental psychobiology of the conjugial conjunction process.


Unification is a process of anatomical symbiosis and physiological cooperation through interdependent cognitive and affective operations. Now the man is unwilling to think or act from himself, as he so often did before, and feels guilt and intense anxiety when he acts against his wife's way of thinking. But he feels peace, security, and empowerment when he acts and thinks from the image of his wife that he has incorporated within himself.


 The husband's approach is different when he acts from the "dominance phase" in his mind. This idea of sharing the burden and the benefits, is also transmitted in our socialization process and is part of our modern culture so that everyone follows some norms of equity in various areas of living. This is a good thing in public life because it acts to reduce discrimination against women, which has been the traditional practice and still is for the most part. Gender relationships in dating or marriage may start with men assuming traditional dominant roles and women being submissive. But the relationship can then move on to the equity phase which helps the two partners by reducing the traditional heavy load of expected work on women, and can make their relationship more intimate at the cognitive level. But the equity phase need not be the last phase. The couple can then move into the unity phase which affords still more intimacy at the affective level (see diagrams above).


Ask yourself this question: If equity is given up for unity, which of the two partners should be giving up their equal power which they had under equity?


If it is the woman who gives up equal power or equity, then the couple falls back into the traditional male dominance phase that they started with, in which the man dominates the woman in socially prescribed ways. On the other hand if it is the man who gives up equity power in decision making, then they move forward into the unity model, which leads to still greater intimacy, growth, and mutual love as best friends and lovers to eternity. This conclusion will be reviewed in detail in our class discussions throughout the semester. Be sure you understand it as it is the key principle in achieving unity in marriage.


Why should the man be the one to give up power sharing? Why should the woman end up with all the power in the relationship?


The answer is that it's not about giving up power but about cooperating.


The husband intrinsically has all the power (physically, socially, financially, culturally) and retains all the power, even under the unity model.


This is a fact of life and society. The husband must compel himself not to use the power that he has over his wife.


The wife never acquires power over the husband, but the husband cooperates by not using the power he could use.


So to observers, it may look like the wife is dominant and powerful in the relationship because the husband is always doing things the way she wants it done. The wife instinctively takes charge of him in all the details of life, and manages them. She tells him do this, don't do that, and, do it this way not that way. And he says, "Yes, Sweetheart." and does what she wants. So to his unenlightened friends it may appear that he is being dominated by his wife. But to himself he appears enlightened, and he feels the happiness and peace of conjunction.


And he also sees that his wife is effective and intelligent in the things she takes charge of and manages. But this is a process of gradual maturation and the husband will regress back many times into the dominance mode of interacting. Nevertheless, each time he is able to recover, and to continue with the maturation process.







Read the above Sections 3 and 4 through first. Then read it again with the following questions in mind (it's good to type out notes for yourself as the ideas come to you).

1) To what extent do your current views on relationships reflect your socialization experiences, including school, peer group, and the media?

2) How much thinking and figuring out have you done to see if some of these received views on couples and marriage are possibly invalid perhaps injurious to the achievement of affective mental intimacy between a man and a woman? (e.g. : soul mates, true love forever, best friends and lovers, lasting romance, never ending passion and enthusiasm)

3)  Examine and pinpoint some of your beliefs and attitudes on man-woman relationships. Examine the lyrics of songs you listen to -- how do they portray relationships, men, women, marriage?

4) What is your reaction to learning about the conjoint self in the unity model? Describe to your partner or friend what this idea involves, namely, unity, eternity, reciprocity, differentiation, mental intimacy, interdependence, external and internal conjunction.

5) What is your reaction to reading that in order to achieve unity and mental intimacy, the man has to compel himself to agree with the woman whenever they don't agree?
By doing this the man becomes affectively interdependent with the woman, and thus united. But when the man retains his disagreement he also retains his affective independence, and this makes affective intimacy impossible since she cannot trust that he will always protect her feelings. Affective intimacy for a woman means that she trusts the man to protect her feelings no matter what the situation or issue is (e.g., when a man gets angry or resentful or critical or deceptive, he is hurting her feelings)

6) Discuss with your partner or friends the diagram that summarizes the three levels or phases of marriage: male dominance, equity, unity. 




5,  Sensorimotor, Cognitive, and Affective Conjunction


Section 5


5.  Part A


Consider the cognitive (C) and affective (A) domains of gender interaction in marriage. For instance, a wife's depth of perception of a situation (her affective self) contrasts with that of a man's, but the difference is such as to be reciprocal with it. But if the man feels competitive with her, as in the male dominance and equity phases, their difference in perception is then nonreciprocal, incompatible, or opposite. Similarly, a woman's cognitive self complements that of a man, which is why they find each other's ideas interesting and stimulating.


A man ordinarily resists the idea that the woman who loves him has a deeper perception of his own feelings and motivations than he has himself. Women in relationship have this greater awareness of feelings than men due to the confluence of biology, gender socialization, personal experience, and spiritual anatomy.  Hence the unity model helps the man give up dominance and equity power that he already has in the relationship due to external factors of society and culture. To give up power and advantage in the relationship means that the man voluntarily agrees to let the woman play the lead role in decision making when it comes to their relationship areas. He always retains the power to disagree and to do what he wants anyway, but he refrains from using this power because he is now enlightened and can see that unity in eternity is possible.


He thereby gains new power over himself that he did not have before. Now he is more of a man than before, and she can love him for that even deeper than before.


For example, a wife might request that her husband no longer talk to an old girl friend of his. She feels very strongly about it. She perceives it  from within, as if it was instinct. In other words, she may not be able to give a rational explanation of where it comes from or why she feels so strongly about it. She tells her husband all this, yet he rejects it because he thinks differently about it. He feels a certain loyalty to many of his old friends and doesn't want to give that up, especially since the wife (or current girlfriend) can't explain her demand in a way that makes sense to him. He and his old girl friend do not have any romantic feelings for each other, so his wife (or current girl friend) should not be jealous. That's how he thinks. So he argues about it with his wife or girlfriend, instead of trusting her judgment about such relationship issues.


Arguing and refusing is part of the dominance phase. It is a power play by the man, to make sure he can do what he wants, despite what the wife or girlfriend wants. The message she is getting through this is that he is refusing to work for affective intimacy between them. This can be hard and stressful on the woman as it puts her in a double bind -- the man whom she loves, the man who says he loves her, flatly refuses to share affective intimacy with her. His goal in the relationship is to remain affectively independent, his own man, doing what he thinks is right or wrong, regardless of what she thinks.


The same applies to his men friends. If the girlfriend or wife wants him to quit doing certain activities, and he keeps insisting that she doesn't make sense or that she is not being reasonable, then he is refusing to become affectively intimate with her. No matter what she says, how she argues and pleads, he defeats her and refuses. He can get away with this affective disjunction because he has all the power in the relationship, given to him by society and its norms.


This disjunctive stand adopted by the man puts a hold on the inward (affective) growth of the relationship.


She may not say this to him, and sometimes she may not be clearly aware of it, but within herself she knows that the relationship is not growing deeper. She hopes that it can be amended but for now it's like a broken leg you can't use for walking. She feels neutralized by his stance of affective independence. He has excluded her and taken away her right or opportunity to make him change his stand, from equity-dominance to reciprocity, conjunction, unity, oneness in mind to eternity. He is keeping an area of his love sealed off to her. He reserves his affectional territory for something for which she has no direct input. She feels herself kept on the outside of his true love.


This brings her emotional stress, lack of mental peace, hesitation in the relationship, and confusion as to what is truly going on between them.


How do you know if you and your partner have affective intimacy? In the unity model, the wife perceives it and tells the husband, who accepts her perception. A woman feels affective intimacy with a man when he makes her feel that he is motivated to protect her feelings without exception.


This is not the same as what is called "unconditional love" in the equity model. In that mentality there is pressure on the woman to tone down the importance she attaches to affective intimacy. This lets the man off the hook and not progressing towards what she feels and considers is affective intimacy, namely, feeling completely free to present to him her true feelings about him, his behaviors, his traits, his attitudes -- which are things to which he exposes her and requires her to deal with it herself. In the equity phase the man feels that she is too demanding to require him to be what she wants him to be. And so he will engage in fights and resistance to her attempts at a deeper affective intimacy between them.


If she keeps her insistence and continues the struggle with his resistance (instead of giving in to him), then she is providing him with an opportunity to start agreeing with her on some things, then enlarging the circle to all things. They will then progress to the unity mentality of affective intimacy. She will then feel like she, or her feelings (A), are safe with the man. She can then be content at last, and growing in beauty, strength, and love. And he will at last experience the woman's sweetness, which is heaven to him. Any man who has experienced the sweetness  of the love of the woman he loves in return, will know experientially what is what is heaven on earth, and consequently what is heaven in eternity. From that moment on he is spiritually enlightened -- which means being involved in preparing his character and behavior to be conjugial in heavenly eternity.  


Consider some other common examples where the girlfriend or wife is anxious for the man to change his manners and talking style for the sake of their greater affective intimacy. He knows she wants him to stop using crude language. He knows she wants him to get rid of some of his manners and habits that she finds objectionable and beneath the style of life she wants for them. Her motivation is that they be able to reach a deeper and higher human level of living together. Her goal is eternal conjunction -- as long as the man wants to be her best friend as well as romantic lover forever.


So she does everything rational that a manager can do to facilitate the process and to reach success with him, which is unity in eternity. She knows from her insights in spiritual biology that in the state of unity with her, he is elevated to his happiness, bliss, and full potential. She loves him, so she wants him to reach this highest level of himself with her.


But the normal response for the man to her attempts at unity in eternity is to resist and to retaliate against her for even trying. He is 'dead set' or 'hell bent' to fight to retain his affective independence as an independent person. He does not yet see what she sees, so the fight between conjunction and disjunction goes on, and on. This makes both men and women unhappy and unable to reach their potential.


The battle does not stop until either she gives up on him or on heaven with him, or, he gives up on his independent personality and self.


He has to give up his habit of rejecting her interdependent desires for the two of them and maintaining his independent desires for himself. In other words, what is it that prevents their affective conjunction and intimacy? Why can't they be best friends as well as soul mate lovers? Best friends don't treat each other the way he treats her when he decides it's all right to step on her feelings, to disregard her opinion, to refuse to do something she asks him to do. As long as the man insists on acting this disjunctive way with her, he is refusing greater affective intimacy. The path to their unity must therefore be postponed as long as he refuses her.


Now if we read the above paragraphs from the equity or dominance phase in our mind, the first thing we think of is "What about the woman? Does she has the right to refuse what he wants?"


This question is motivated by the desire to reject the unity model. Some men want to reject it because it depends on the existence of eternal marriage in the afterlife. Some women want to reject the unity model because it seems too idealistic, or perhaps, unrealistic in real life with real people. Some men want to reject the unity model because they are attached to the idea of retaining affective independence, even if they love a girlfriend or wife. So one way of rejecting the unity model is to think that it is not balanced, that it doesn't give equal responsibility and effort to both sides, laying most of the responsibility on the men.


But once these objections in one's mind are put aside through the positive bias, one can examine the unity model in its own perspective, as presented in these lecture notes. As you go along you will be able to judge whether your understanding of it is growing and whether it is rational in your own thinking. Finally, you will be able to test out the model through empirical observations of the threefold self of couples. At that point you will have developed an educated perspective on the unity model. You can then take it with you, or leave it behind.


This situation can be better understood if we look at it in more detail as to what's going on. In their relationship the man and the woman are interacting at the three levels of the self: sensorimotor (S), cognitive (C), and affective (A). The process of forming a marital unity involves the successive conjunction of the threefold self of each partner to that of the other. The sensorimotor self of the man and the woman are conjoined first as shown by the activities they enjoy doing together--eating, playing, embracing, talking. These activities involve mostly the "external" physical and external mental self of the partners. It is called external because it is easily visible to them and to others like their friends, parents, and neighbors. We can call this phase sensorimotor conjunction.


In this phase the man often takes the lead and exerts a dominant role. The woman follows along with his dominance in order to keep the relationship going. Her motive is higher than the man's. His motive is to please himself; her motive is to help the relationship to go to a deeper level (cognitive and affective intimacy -- see diagrams above).


At the same time that they are being intimate at the sensorimotor level, the two partners are also interacting at the cognitive level, though this level of intimacy may be only slight. At this cognitive level of the interaction, the woman takes the lead. She strives to take the man's perspective, to learn his sense of humor, to memorize the details of his life that he reveals, to acquire the reasoning style he uses. Her motive in all this effort at cognitive intimacy is to harmonize with the man and to please him. She understands intuitively, and sometimes explicitly or consciously, that by making him laugh and pleasing him by how she thinks, she will better succeed in conjoining the man to herself. This will also help him feel that this is "his woman", or at least, "his kind of a woman."


The man is normally focused on himself, on his ideas, his plans, his goals, and he is pleased when she shows interest in him and demonstrates that she remembers and knows his ideas and his past. He is not thinking of her perspective, while she is constantly trying to analyze his perspective. Obviously, this differential effort and focus gives the woman a superior perception and understanding of the relationship, that is, of the process of conjoining. This cognitive communication of ideas between them can be described as reaching for cognitive conjunction or cognitive intimacy.


Cognitive conjunction is more visible than affective conjunction because it comes out in their overt verbal discussions, their stated agreements or disagreements on this or that subject. Long after sensorimotor conjunction has been established, and after cognitive conjunction has been operating for awhile in the relationship, the woman strives even more intensely to conjoin the man to herself at the affective level.


She senses from her unconscious spiritual self, and sometimes realizes it explicitly or consciously, that the relationship won't be perfect or fully satisfying and fulfilling, until they achieve affective conjunction.


This doesn't just mean saying "I love you" even if this is said sincerely. Affective conjunction means that the man has aligned his feelings with his woman.


In other words, until he has given up his male prerogatives that are left to him by society and tradition.


Society allows a man to retain affective independence from the woman he is married to. This is a male prerogative or inherent right given to him by society. There are other male prerogatives like the "double standard" regarding pre-marital sex, and even, extra-marital sex. Another male prerogative is to pay less attention to what a woman says than what a man says. Expecting the woman in a room to make coffee, take notes, clean up, etc. is another area of male prerogatives in our society, and in most societies. To the extent that a man exercises or practices the male prerogatives given to him by society, to that extent he is opposing affective intimacy as a couple.


The "good" husband is expected to provide for the wife's needs, to support her in her side endeavors or activities, and to be decent to her. But he is not expected to become dependent on her for his feelings about himself, for his motives and goals in life, or for his ambitions and endeavors as a man. He is expected to love her and be loyal to her, but not to give up his own independent feelings and strivings. Affective independence is the practiced norm for a man in most societies.


In contrast, social and cultural norms require a woman not only to love her mate but to be dependent on him for her feelings and emotions.


For example, in most couples if she loves Italian food and he hates it, she is expected to give up her old loves and adopt his loves (male prerogative to expect this). He expects it and sees it as a sign of loyalty to him male prerogative to think this way). If she complies with this (male prerogative) expectation, he feels bonding with her.


Note that a man feels bonding or conjunction when the woman becomes dependent on him in her threefold self. But this kind of bonding is not true conjunction and cannot lead to unity. That's because it's not what she ultimately and truly wants, and needs, to be fulfilled. She needs for him to be the center of his affective life. This means that whatever he is planning or doing should relate to her in some way -- e.g., How will this affect her? Is this something she would want me to tell her about? Would she go along with this? etc. These are affective conjunctive thoughts that the man has when she is not physically present.


Nothing he ever does should be independent of her and her feelings, her opinions, her principles, her preferences. This is affective intimacy and conjunction. This is what the woman wants and craves for from her spiritual mind which is in eternity. This is what truly and finally fulfills her as a woman, her feminine task, what she was created for by God, and this is what allows her to reach her innate potential. This is how she wants their love to become -- immersed in affective intimacy, the two as-if one. He loves her feelings and ideas more than his own. He is motivated to fulfill her wants more than his own.


All this he wants to do because he has come to realize and understand that this is what he was created for by God and this is what will make him maximally happy and intelligent. This is affective conjunction or unity. This is not an ideal, or an idea, or a principle, or a fantasy. It is a felt reality, the actual experiencing of it. That's why this mental state is called "heaven on earth" and after death "heaven in eternity."


5.  Part B


In the region of "the heart", or spiritual love, which has to do with eternity, woman rises far above the man in perception, rationality, understanding, and consciousness. This is the result of her biological, psychological, and spiritual anatomy. Therefore the gender syntax that produces unity involves the husband becoming affectively dependent on the wife (vs. affectively independent). This runs contrary to his past socialization and to his current life philosophy, so he puts up enormous resistance--that the woman has to overcome if they are going to achieve unity.


Both men and women have three natures or levels of operation of life:

  • a biological nature or sensorimotor self (sensations, movements)
  • a thinking nature or cognitive self (thoughts, intelligence)
  • a feeling nature or affective self (feelings, loves, motives)


By the principle of differentiation and reciprocity (as discussed above) it is clear that men and women differ in their biological nature, they differ in their thinking nature, and they differ in their affective nature. As stated before, there is nothing in a man that can be like what is in a woman, and vice versa. This is because sensations, thoughts, and feelings are mental operations that take place in the spiritual body, which is born either male or female. Since this spiritual body is immortal in the mental world of eternity, a male man remains a male forever, and a female man remains a female forever.


Further, the spiritual body is created by each unique soul that carries the immortal spiritual DNA of every unique individual. A female soul creates female mental organs: cognitive organ within, affective organ on the outside of it. A male soul creates male mental organs: affective organ within, cognitive organ on the outside of it. Every sensation, thought, and feeling in a male anatomy must be different than any sensation, thought, or feeling in a female anatomy. All human sensations (S), thoughts (C), and feelings (A) are either female in origin or male.


This difference in mental operations of the spiritual body corresponds to the difference in physical operations in the physical body. Medical theory and practice is far enough advanced today to recognize that the research done on men is not indicative of how the drug will affect women. It is known that the blood of women contains hormones that men ordinarily do not carry. Certain diseases affect mostly men, others mostly women. All this suggests that the physical body of women is not like the physical body of men. This is even more true of the spiritual body and the sensations, thoughts, and feelings that occur there (they do not occur in the physical body or brain -- remember that).


The threefold self of a woman is unlike anything about the threefold self of a man, and vice versa. This makes unity between them possible (see the principles of reciprocity and differentiation discussed above).


Biological differences between them are obvious in the anatomy and appearance of their physical body and in how they enjoy things (S). Rational differences (C) between men and women result in the reciprocal orientation and focus they each have.  When a man's cognitive (C) focus is reciprocal to the woman's cognitive focus, they can conjoin and reach cognitive intimacy. To conjoin means to allow mutual influence on each other. To resist influence on each other is called disjunctive behavior.


When a man retains affective independence he is performing disjunctive behavior because he is resisting influence from his wife or girlfriend. To accept influence is conjunctive behavior. For example, if she wants him to do X when he wants to do Y, then if he does X he is accepting her influence on his affective operations. This is practicing affective conjunction and intimacy.


In the equity way of thinking, the man expects an exchange: If he does what she wants on this occasion, then she should do what he wants on some other occasion, and in this way they can get along well. This is how a man thinks in the equity phase. But this kind of equity arrangement cannot lead to unity because it interferes with affective intimacy. A man who bargains with his wife or girlfriend is showing her that he wants to retain affective independence.


Note this well:

When a man is ready to give up affective independence he does not ask the woman to do what he wants, when she wants something else than what he is offering. But when a woman asks the man to do what she wants rather than what he wants, she is practicing affective interdependence, mental intimacy, spiritual conjunction, and eternal unity. This may sound invalid or unfair -- when viewed from the dominance and equity mentality. But when viewed from the anatomical and biological perspective in the unity model, it is valid.


You need to review the argument as we got here, if you are not completely clear on why the above is rationally and anatomically valid. Write down your questions, bring them for class discussions.


A man and a woman have different functions for their thinking, that is, they think differently using different cognitive procedures. A woman might say or think X and a man might say or think X yet they are not thinking the same thing. A woman uses thinking in the relationship for the purpose of achieving intimacy because that's the way she defines herself, while a man uses his thinking for the purpose of retaining independence because that's the way he defines himself. This is one reason they are called "opposite" sex to each other.


A man prior to practicing the unity model wants the woman to give up her feminine thinking and think like him instead. This is impossible for nothing in a man can be like anything in a woman, and vice versa. On the other hand, he can give up his affective independence so that his thinking (C) now responds not just to his own preferences and purposes (A), but to her preferences and purposes as well (A). The affective organ always directs the cognitive organ, that is, the will (A) always directs the understanding (C). Prior to practicing the unity model the man's thinking (C) is directed by his own will (A), but once he starts practicing the unity model, his thinking is directed by her will (A) as well as his own will (A). Thus he is no longer mentally independent, as if he were still alone.


In this way the man's thinking is elevated to a new level of consciousness, intelligence, and wisdom known as the conjoint self (versus his prior independent self).


But when he refuses to give up his affective independence, his thinking remains where it has always been, unable to achieve the higher levels of his own masculine humanity. It's obvious therefore that "giving up" affective independence is not losing something but gaining a whole new level of life for a man.


When a husband is committed to giving up affective independence, he is conjoined to his wife at the inmost or affective level of intimacy. This is a spiritual conjunction that lasts forever. It has a built in dynamic for dissolving disagreements. Not a single disagreement can arise between them no matter what -- and if it does arise, as soon as it has arisen, and he notices it, he puts his disagreement away. This is because they have learned a reciprocal unity style of interacting at all three levels of the self.


In the early stages of this practice the man may experience lapses during which he finds it difficult or impossible to lay aside his disagreement and follow the woman's desire or request. When he does have a lapse or a relapse, it will not last. Sooner or later, either minutes, hours, or days, he will come to realize that he he cannot achieve unity if he insists on maintaining a disagreement whenever he feels like he wants to or must. He will then give in and lay aside the disagreement, once more rejoining her in affective intimacy.


Sensorimotor conjunction or intimacy is the mental state of husband and wife in which their sensations and physical actions are mutually and reciprocally interdependent. The pleasures they enjoy are centered around making each other happy. For instance, what the unity husband enjoys most is to keep his wife feeling comfortable, and her desires or preferences satisfied. He talks to her softly in a pleasant voice with a smile or happy appearance. He keeps himself clean and groomed, wearing the kind of apparel that she approves of.


Sensorimotor disjunction or independence exists when the husband insists on his own comforts and pleasures. His focus is then on himself, not his wife, then himself. If he is in a bad mood, he scowls and makes gruff sounds and noises. He neglects his appearance in front of her. He acts like he acts when he is alone. This is sensorimotor disjunctive behavior. It is negative intimacy -- unfriendly and unsexy. The wife feels frustrated, disturbed, defeated. Unloved. No longer special in his eyes.


It's common to observe in public couples walking together and carrying things -- at airports, on the streets, in stores and restaurants, etc.. More often than not you will see the woman carrying a greater load than the man. Maybe a child and a big bag, while the man has his hands free. Or at airports you see the woman carry two big bags and the man she is with is carrying one bag. These interactions result from the man's sensorimotor independence or disjunction. He is not focused on his woman or their relationship. He relegates her to second class citizenship doing the menial jobs. He takes her for granted. He considers her an object of possession. He practices his male prerogatives in all three domains of the threefold self -- what he does with her or how he treats her, what he thinks of her, and how he feels towards her femininity (chivalrous or anti-chivalrous).


Another area of sensorimotor disjunction is the fact that often husbands in the male dominance phase will satisfy their sexual appetites for years and make hardly any effort to discover anything about their wife's appetites or satisfactions. This is because the man's focus is mostly on himself, even during "love making". This is different when the man operates from the equity phase, in which case he is motivated to alternate between focusing on himself and focusing on his woman. This again changes when the man commits himself to the unity model, in which case he is strongly motivated not to alternate, but to keep his focus always on the wife.


It helps to contrast clearly the differences between the affective (A) and sensorimotor (S) parts of the threefold self.


Often people use the word "feeling" when they mean thinking (C), and vice versa. For example, people say, "I feel that we should wait longer" when they are discussing what they think (C). Sometimes feelings (A) are confused with sensations (S). For example, "I feel hot flashes coming on" or "I feel so tired." In both cases it is not the feelings (A) that are discussed but the sensations (S). When we say "It feels so good" we are talking about a sensation (S). When we say "I feel good today" we are talking about an affective experience (A). The expression "I can't stand it" refers either to a sensation (e.g., being tickled) (S), or to a feeling (A) (e.g., feeling bad about the situation).


The sensorimotor area of the threefold self includes these primary features of our everyday life:

  • sensing physical pleasures, or pain
  • sensing excitement in the stomach or other parts
  • sensing being scared, or calm and relaxed  
  • experiencing a healthy well being, or being sick
  • sensing physical attraction for someone ("vibes", "chemistry"), or the opposite
  • coordinating one's movements with partner, or acting independently
  • expressing positive or negative emotions through the tone of the voice, gesture, and face
  • performing any activity with the body
  • the appearance we have (expression, clothes, activity)
  • all our possessions are extensions of our physical body and its sensorimotor sphere
  • etc.


The affective area of the threefold self includes these primary features of our everyday life:

  • feeling good and hopeful, or bad, depressed
  • feeling hesitant, unsure, or confident, eager
  • feeling apprehensive, anxious, or calm, reassured
  • feeling resistant, rejecting, or cooperative, accepting
  • feeling connected, or alienated
  • striving to reach a goal, or having no motivation
  • perceiving from within that something is right and good, or not (conscience, insight)
  • feeling guilty, embarrassed, ashamed, regretful, or not
  • feeling calm, cool, and collected, or the opposite
  • etc.


Do you get the difference? Note that the affective always comes first in the sequence of our behavior. We do something because we are motivated to do it or we have a desire to do it (affective). We are motivated to do something to achieve a particular goal (affective). Every goal is defined by what we want or desire or prefer to happen (affective). Therefore all human action starts from a feeling -- what we want or intend to happen, together with a goal that satisfies what we want.


The sequence of execution in behavior is always ACSA ---> C ---> S

(A) affective (wanting to do something)  ----> (C) cognitive (planning) ----> (S) sensorimotor (executing or performing)

Once we have a feeling, motive, or particular goal that we desire to happen (affective), the next behavior in sequence is the cognitive self. Our thinking operations (C) suddenly begin to figure out a plan or method of proceeding that will bring about the desired goal (A), and thereby satisfy the feeling (A). It is the feeling (A) that motivates, guides, and directs (A) the thinking and planning (C). It is the feeling-intention or striving for the goal (A) that keeps the sequence of mental operations (C) focused in a coherent way so it may lead to the desired goal (A).


For example, you become aware that you are thinking (C) about the candy bar in your pocket or purse. What made your thoughts go in that direction? It had to be some kind of feeling (A). When we sense hunger in the stomach (S), the sensation becomes the occasion for a new motive (A), namely, the desire to satisfy the hunger (A). This desire or feeling (A) then awakens our thoughts and memories (C) to think about the candy bar (C). Another feeling or motive (A) can take over, namely, the desire (A) to control one's weight. This new feeling (A) now directs the cognitive to plan (C) a substitute for eating, or a way not to ingest certain foods (S), and the sensorimotor then carries out (S) the motivated (A) plan (C) (e.g., inhibits the hands from reaching for the candy bar). Either way, the sequence of execution is always the same (ACS): affective, cognitive, sensorimotor.


It is the reverse with the sequence of reception which is always SCA

A <--- C <--- S <---- environment

noticing or sensing something in the environment (sensorimotor) ----> appraising it (cognitive) ----> evaluating it (affective)

Once the feeling or desire (A) and the thinking about the candy bar in pocket or purse (C), are placed together or conjoined, the hand starts reaching (S) for the candy bar or the legs start waking (S) to the kitchen.


But then you stop the hand or the legs from going further (ACS). "Wait. I'm on a diet and I want to lose weight. Remember?" What's happening here? It's another feeling (desire, motive) (A) that takes over and this new feeling (A) now directs the thinking (C) and the moving in another direction (S).


So whatever we do all day long minute by minute, has to do with sequences and loops of feelings, thoughts, and sensorimotor executions of them (ACS). Note that the SCA sequence happens along with the ACS sequence in alternating cycles. We notice something (S), we think about it (C), and we react to it (A) (happy or sad, attractive or repelling, etc.). This is the SCA cycle. Then we form the intention (A) of holding it, so we see a way of grabbing it (C), and we reach for it (S) or inhibit reaching (S). This is the ACS cycle. Note that the SCA cycle is called "reception" while the ACS cycle is called "optimizing." Reception (SCA) is passive (feminine, left hand and side), while optimizing (ACS) is active (masculine, right hand and side). Thus both men and women have a feminine side (receiving, satisficing, valuing) and a masculine side (optimizing, giving, engaging).


All affective operations (motives, feelings, intentions, valuations) (A) are dynamically ordered in a top down hierarchy or networked nodes. For instance:


A1    striving to keep alive, safe, out of trouble

   A2    wanting to avoid hurting certain people

      A3    keeping track of our belongings, money

         A4    striving to maintain a healthy diet

            A5    having a good time, fun, pleasure

               A6    enjoying eating chocolate and candy several times a day

                   A7    intention to get the candy and eating it


This example shows that the desire to get the candy (A7) is the lowest in the hierarchy of motives for this individual. Six higher motives exist that relate to it. Since affective operations are in a control hierarchy relative to each other, a higher motive "trumps" a lower motive if it interferes or becomes engaged in the operation. The motive to maintain a healthy diet (A5) trumps the motive of enjoying eating chocolate (A6) which then inhibits the intention to get the candy (A7) so that no candy will be eaten. But this happens only when the higher motive (A4) is engaged in the situation. If it is "asleep" or "looking the other way" or disengaged from the situation as not relevant, then the lower motive (A7) will direct and execute, and candy will be eaten.


By self-witnessing or self-monitoring ourselves in a systematic and persistent way in the course of our daily activities, we gradually learn to distinguish between the actions of the threefold self (ACS) and how the affective hierarchy of our feelings (A) dominates and rules our thinking (C) and doing (S).


Most people prior to self-witnessing are not fully aware of the feelings they have and their relative hierarchy of power over the threefold self. What we don't know about ourselves, we cannot control or modify even if they are maladaptive and are the source of negative consequences. It is to everyone's advantage to get to know the hierarchy of feelings they have in the course of their day.


Here is a summary table to memorize: (read Table from bottom up)


Table 5B.1




Phase 3

spiritual marriages
("Till endless eternity in afterlife")

husband chooses to act from his wife’s preference (or "will"), rather than from his own will, thereby unifying the two into one conjoint self in eternity

Phase 2

modern natural marriages
(“Till death do us part”)

the two negotiate consensual arrangements, based on equal rights principles, so husband agrees to help in domestic activities. However, he reverts to dominance when he chooses

Phase 1

traditional natural marriages
(“Till the husband decides to divorce his wife”)

wife is submissive and obedient to husband and his family, and must endure societal sanctioned abuse of women by men


See if you can follow the themes in each cell in the above Table. Try to see how these names and descriptions apply to your experience with couples, partnerships, and marriages:

  • yourself
  • parents
  • friends
  • movies
  • song lyrics
  • jokes
  • group practices, norms, and expectations.



Review what you know about each of these items in the list above. Are the Table cells helpful in organizing and characterizing what you are observing when you examine these areas of daily life? For example, think about the meaning of lyrics to songs you enjoy listening to and singing along. Do they portray the male dominance pattern of relationship between men and women? (e.g., abusing women or using them as sex objects, etc.). Or what about your favorite sit come or movie: Which model of interaction do they portray between women and men? Do your parents fit one model more than another? Have you ever seen the unity model portrayed? What about old fashioned romantic songs and movies that talk about love being forever?


Spiritual marriages enhance natural marriages through the new creation of the conjoint self. Masculine and feminine intelligence (C) act in differentiated synergy to enrich their rationality and wisdom in daily choices and decisions. Feminine and masculine love (A) act in reciprocal synergy for empowering husband and wife in all aspects of the personality and self. Feminine and masculine bodies and sensorimotor organs (S) act in familiar synergy that delights, intensifies, and fulfills their affections and desires (A).


Spiritual marriages are based on the unity model which requires two conditions:

  • (I) that they both think of their marriage as eternal, unique, special, never ending, eternally improving; and
  • (II) that the husband chooses to act from his wife’s preference (or "will"), rather than from his own will.


The first condition requires that they have a rational idea of God and of life after death in a spiritual body.


The second condition requires that the husband loves his wife and is willing to treat her with chivalry and respect for her femininity or "womanness." This is the recognition that all women deserve chivalrous respect from every man. In the eyes of the unity husband, the wife in her feminine character is the representative of all women. Chivalry for a husband is to act according to his wife's will or preference in all things of their interaction. When this is adopted by the husband as a daily spiritual discipline, it is called the Doctrine of the Wife (available at: )


From Swedenborg's direct observation of couples in their heavenly layers of their mind:

CL 213. III. THAT WITH THOSE WHO ARE IN LOVE TRULY CONJUGIAL THE HAPPINESS OF COHABITATION INCREASES BUT WITH THOSE WHO ARE NOT IN CONJUGIAL LOVE IT DECREASES. That the happiness of cohabitation increases with those who are in love truly conjugial is because they love each other mutually with every sense. The wife sees nothing more lovable than the man, and the man nothing more lovable than the wife; yea, neither do they hear, smell, or touch anything more lovable. Hence the happiness of cohabitation that is theirs in house, chamber, and bed. You who are husbands can confirm this from the first delights of marriage, these being in their fullness because then, of all the sex, it is the wife alone who is loved. That the opposite is the case with those who are not in any conjugial love is well known. (CL 213)


As you continue studying the following Sections, be sure to integrate them in your mind with the above Summary Table.


You actually need to integrate all the Tables in these Lecture Notes, and then you will see clearly how this unity perspective can give you a rational understanding of marriage.


You might want to print out just the Tables, and study them together, trying to integrate them into your understanding. A good method is to try to explain the Table to someone.


Here is a recent newspaper article that discusses recent findings on marriage:

The key to wedded bliss

by Graham Payne and Dan Ballard 

February 11, 2008

A FEW simple questions could hold the key to whether a marriage will last or end in divorce, according to a study.

 John Gottman, an emeritus professor of psychology at the University of Washington and founder of what the media termed "The Love Lab", where much of his research on couples' interactions was conducted, headed the experiment.

He says he found the answers given by a sample selection of married couples helped his researchers come up with an amazingly accurate prediction as to those who would stay together or split.

"After computer analysis, we predicted which of the marriages would end in divorce.

"We never told the couples, of course, but four years later, our predictions were 94 per cent accurate."

That prediction was based solely on the couples' answers and how they interacted during a 15-minute discussion of the two problem areas in their marriage.

The 12 questions that couples were asked were carefully compiled after months of research.

"They're clever because couples don't know what answers are expected of them, and so they're not constantly trying to show themselves up in the best light," says Prof Gottman.

The questions – which focus on nine areas of a marriage, including how husband and wife deal with marital disappointments, negative feelings and affection – are now to be specially constructed to apply to engaged couples and might even be available for personal computer testing.

In evaluating the replies in the study, Prof Gottman's researchers measured:

• Affection towards the spouse.
• Negative feelings towards the spouse.
• Expressiveness about the relationship versus withdrawal.
• "We-ness" versus separateness – how connected and intimate the couple felt.
• Feelings of chaos or control over events in the couple's life.
• Glorifying the struggle – pride in getting through hard times.
• Disappointment and disillusionment with the marriage, difficulty in expressing what makes a marriage work.

The single, most potent predictor of divorce was found to be the husband's disappointment with the marriage. Among couples who divorced, the husbands were found to be "low in fondness, low in 'we-ness', low in expressiveness, while high in negativity and marital disappointment".

For the wife, the most important predictors of divorce included being low in "we-ness" and high in marital disappointment.

The researchers did find that some disagreement – and well-vented anger – could be good for a marriage.

But other negative behaviours, including defensiveness, stubbornness or withdrawal, were likely to lead to divorce.

Do you dare try them?

1. Tell how the two of you met for the first time. Was there anything about him/her that made him/her stand out? What were your first impressions of each other?

2. How long did you know each other before you got married? What do you remember of this period? What were some of the highlights? Some of the tensions? What types of things did you do together?

3. Tell about how you decided to get married. What led you to decide that this was the person you wanted to marry? Was it an easy decision? Was it a difficult decision?

4. Tell what you remember about your wedding. Did you have a honeymoon? What do you remember about it?

5. What do you remember about the first year you were married? Were there any adjustments to being married?

6. If you are parents, tell what the transition to this period of your marriage has been like.

7. Looking back, what moments stand out as the really good times of your marriage?

8. Many couples say their relationships go through periods of ups and downs. Would you say this is true of your marriage?

9. Looking back, what moments stand out as the really hard times in your marriage? How did you get through them? Why do you think you stayed together?

10. How would you say your marriage is different from when you first got married?

11. Why do you think some marriages work while others don't? Think of a couple you know who have a particularly good marriage and one couple who have a particularly bad marriage. What is different about these two marriages? How would you compare your own marriage with each of these?

12. What about your parents' marriage. What was/is their marriage like? Would you say it was/is very similar or very different from your own marriage?







Read the above Section (5A and 5B) through first. Then reread it while typing notes about the following issues. Then discuss them with your partner, friends, or class teams.

1) Explain what are the three types of conjunction possible within a couple. How are they different. Give various examples for each type of conjunction in the threefold self of partners. Examine each type of conjunction in your experience as a couple, or a couple that you know well (parents, friends, TV).

2) The Section also discusses the threefold self of women as different from the threefold self of men. Hence the man and the woman are not pulled in the same way when they work for greater mental intimacy between them. Describe this differential dynamic based on how woman is and how a man is, or, what a woman wants and what a man wants. Also this: what a woman is willing to settle for if she has to, but not if she can get what she prefers in the relationship.

3) Explain why it is that in order to achieve mental intimacy the man has to compel himself to do what the woman wants, but not vice versa, unless she wants that. How do you account for the apparent lopsidedness of the unity model? If you think this is not valid or unfair, examine whether you are thinking about this with the equity or dominance perspective or assumptions.

4) What are the reactions of people you are talking to about these issues? What conclusions do you draw from their statements and beliefs?


5.1  Sexuality: Non-exclusive Love of the Sex vs. Exclusive Love of One of the Sex

Section 5.1   Selections from :


5.1  Part A

Sexuality is a key issue in most people's lives and is an important topic in any society. For example, the word "sex" is the most frequently looked up word in Web search engines. If you look up the word sex in the top ranked Web search engine, (November 2007), you get an astonishing 520 million registered Web pages that use this word. The word "God" receives 450 million hits, which is pretty impressive to me, compared to "food" which receives 570 million hits. Just to get a real contrast the word "psychology" receives 100 million hits, the word "mother" receives 260 million, and "money" is listed on 675 million Web sites. "Patriotism" has 12 million, and "morality" has over 21 million. "Rationality" has 9 million, "Swedenborg" receives 800,000 hits, Leon James gets 58,000 (not just me), and theistic psychology gets just 36 (most by me and the generational reports).

Why do the topic of money and sex come out on top? The topical frequency of occurrence on the Web is a measure that reflects the mental frequency of occurrence of this topic.

A popular or "hot" issue in society is a hot issue in the minds of the majority of people in a community or nation. The hot issue in our mind about sex is caused by the non-exclusive love of the sex that is built into the affective organ of every mind, but in a different way for men than for women.

The unity model distinguishes two forms of sexual love or activity, one that belongs to our spiritual mind in eternity (our higher nature), the other to our natural mind or lower nature. People grow up with the indiscriminate enjoyment of sex, that is, the capacity to enjoy sex with many people. When people dance at a party with multiple partners they are capable of being sexually aroused by many individuals. They are able to enjoy pleasure by being touched by various people, not just one person. Humans have this "corporeal" pleasure like animals do, who can enjoy being petted by many people. At the sensorimotor level, humans have the capacity to enjoy physical pleasure from multiple sex partners. But this is more difficult to do at the cognitive level, and almost impossible to do at the affective level.

Human sexual activity always involves the threefold self -- sensorimotor (S), cognitive (C), and affective (A).

Look again at the diagram that was discussed above:

Let us summarize the four situations in which human beings engage in sexual activity:

Phase 0 Sexual Activity: Sex Without Mental Intimacy (not on the diagram above)
Non-exclusive sexual activity with a succession of partners at different times.

 Phase 1 Sexual Activity: Sex With Sensorimotor Intimacy Only (male dominance phase)
Exclusive sexual activity in the male dominance phase of marriage or dating.

 Phase 2 Sexual Activity: Sex With Sensorimotor and Cognitive Intimacy (equity phase)
Exclusive sexual activity in the equity phase of marriage or dating.

 Phase 3 Sexual Activity: Sex With Sensorimotor, Cognitive, and Affective Intimacy (unity phase)
Exclusive sexual activity in the unity phase of marriage or dating.

Most people start sexual life at Level 0 and move on, though some stay at this level forever. This means that they are not working to achieve marital unity. Many people come to realize that non-exclusive love of the sex, which is lacking in mental intimacy, is a trait that human beings share with most other animal species, and that in order to raise ourselves above the level of animals, we need to cultivate a love for an exclusive and intimate sexual relationship with one person. This is the meaning of "spiritual marriage" (unity phase)

Psychologists who reject life after death cannot see the difference between natural marriage ("till death do is part") and spiritual marriage ("till eternity"). They do not see spiritual marriage as real so they cannot study it or advise people about it. It is not possible to do research on something that they define as non-existent.

Exclusive sexual activity occurs at progressively higher levels of mental intimacy.

Phase1 sexuality involves the sensorimotor system of the two partners as the central feature, with less importance attached to cognitive and affective intimacy. In other words, when a couple's dating becomes exclusive they enter a phase of sensorimotor intimacy in which they are physically intimate with each other to various degrees, depending on the couple and the situation. During this phase they are not yet cognitively intimate, and not yet affectively intimate. They each think their own thoughts (C), have their own emotions and feelings (A). They are not cognitively intimate since they do not share their thoughts and plans (C). They are not affectively intimate since they each feel responsible for their own emotions and feelings (A).

But if they continue dating as an exclusive couple, or if they get married, their sexual activity is going to change to Phase 2, which involves both the cognitive as well as the sensorimotor phases of conjunction. Now their sensorimotor sexual activity (S) is different from their previous sensorimotor activity in Phase 1 sexuality. The sensorimotor sexual activity is more intimate than before because it is intertwined with the cognitive intimacy of knowing each other's attitudes and values, being familiar with each other's sense of humor, being able to talk about various things and understand each other, etc.

Finally, Phase 3 sexuality involves the affective phase of intimacy along with the cognitive and sensorimotor intimacies. Sexual pleasure (S) is more personal, satisfying, and meaningful when it is in the context of cognitive and affective intimacy. The partners feel for each other and their sexual emotions are magnified due to this mutual feeling of sympathy and friendship. More details will be discussed below.

Notice that the non-exclusive love of the sex with many is natural, like that of some animals, and it is not intimate, while the exclusive love of the sex with just one is intimate and spiritual, thus specially human. It is known that some animal species also show the characteristic of exclusive mating relationship maintained for life. This corresponds to the unity model, but of course this is biologically based rather than spiritually or rationally as it is with humans.

People differentiate between "having sex" and "making love." Only the latter is considered mentally intimate. Sexual activity (S) without mental intimacy (C, A) is a lower form of human pleasure and satisfaction than intimate sexual activity (S). The highest and most satisfying human form of sexual activity is achieved in the unity phase of the relationship (Phase 3 sexuality). This is because the sensorimotor activity of sex (S) is then the result of cognitive (C) and affective (A) intimacy.

To understand the precise difference we need to focus on the difference between "non-exclusive" sex vs."exclusive" sex.

To love non-exclusive sex is to love one's own pleasure in the activity with whomever is available or suitable. The identity of the partner is of little importance in relation to one's own pleasure. 
But to love exclusive sex is to love a particular person sexually
. The identity of the partner is of central importance in relation to one's own pleasure.  "Identity" does not mean merely knowing the person's name but the person's thinking (C) and feelings and values (A), and this requires mental intimacy.

Quite a difference between the love of non-exclusive sex and the love of the exclusive sex. 

Everyone retains the physiological ability to enjoy non-exclusive sex, but those who develop the love of exclusive sex inhibit and lay aside their former capacity for non-exclusive sex. Women can do this immediately but men lag behind so that even though they feel the love of exclusive sex men are unwilling to give up certain forms of non-exclusive sex like pornography, voyeurism, exhibitionism, sexual fantasies. Marriage counselors who do not recognize spiritual marriages sometimes counsel couples to watch sexually arousing videos together or to imagine themselves having sex with someone else. But you can see from the positive bias perspective that mental infidelity is even more real than physical infidelity because what is mental is spiritual and eternal. 

Watch this video and contrast the views of the husband and wife:

The non-exclusive love of the sex apart from the person, is a mental operation in the affective organ of the corporeal mind, which is the lowest part of the natural mind, a part that we share with animals. The non-exclusive love of the sex by humans is very similar to the love of copulation and mating by animals. Non-theistic biology and medicine in the negative bias perspective, view all human sexual response in these animal or physiological terms. But theistic psychology in the positive bias perspective, cannot view all of sexuality as limited to the lowest levels of the mind, since the operations of the affective organ are ranked in a hierarchy of distinct degrees--lowest natural, middle natural, highest natural or rational, lower spiritual, and highest spiritual or celestial. You may want to check out the chart of layers in the Psych 459 G27 lecture notes at:

In the lowest portion of the natural mind, sexuality (Phase 0) is not intimate, it is indiscriminate, non-exclusive, and temporary because it is determined by the love of one's own pleasure in sex, which is the love of indiscriminate sex without intimacy and regardless of person, situation, or condition.

The interpersonal attitude behind the non-exclusive love of the sex without intimacy is exploitative, selfish, or abusive because it is tied to the love of self for the sake of self, or selfish sex. There is no love of the sexual partner for the sake of the partner--which may be called altruistic sex (mutual, exclusive, and mentally intimate).

We have an innate natural capacity to enjoy non-exclusive sex with many others and without mental intimacy or mutual caring. We also have a higher spiritual capacity to enjoy exclusive sex with one person with whom we are mentally intimate. As we progress with our character development in life, we become more and more attracted to the mental intimacy that is the result of mutual exclusive sexual love between best friends. When this phase progresses further through the unity model, the couple attains the state called conjoint self .

This is the deepest and highest form of sexual mental intimacy (C, A) between partners and therefore it is accompanied by the most satisfying sensual experiences (S). Swedenborg interviewed couples in heaven and they testified that they are in this kind of conjugial love, and further, that their romantic passion for each other grows daily more intense to endless eternity. (See details and discussion above.)

The biological capacity for physical pleasure though sex has two modalities for human beings -- either with or without mental intimacy. Sex without mental intimacy can be enjoyed by both men and women of all ages and races. But this animal or physiological pleasure is greatly enhanced in satisfaction and meaning when it is produced from mental intimacy. If there is mental intimacy, and this produces sexual activity among friends who love each other, the human sexual experience reaches its full potential. This full potential is given up when we attempt to enjoy sex without intimacy and friendship between the partners.

When a wife or girlfriend engages in sexual activity due to physical, social, or psychological pressure by the husband or boyfriend, the sexual activity will be without mental intimacy. It is called sexual blackmail (as discussed above). Even though the woman is familiar with the identity and values of the man, the sexual activity itself will not be intimate because she is not allowed to be honest with him (what she really thinks and feels), and gives in to his pressure rather to his charm or attractiveness. Thus her sexual participation is not free and voluntary, thus not from her love for it.

When a husband has a mental attitude that encourages fantasizing about non-exclusive sex with other women, he performs biological coupling with his wife, but this is not conjunctive or mentally intimate. It is a depersonalized experience that does not go deeper than his physical pleasure isolated from friendship or caring. This kind of sexual attitude by a husband or boyfriend is not personal, not intimate, it is indiscriminate, mentally promiscuous, pornographic, and unchaste to the marriage vow of exclusivity with one woman for life.

His sexuality is not personal or intimate with his wife. Sex therapists in non-theistic psychology prescribe or approve of fantasizing that you are with someone else while making love to your spouse. Some even recommend that the couple watch pornographic videos to stimulate and "revitalize" their passion for each other. This kind of therapy or advice ignores the spiritual consequences when a partner encourages the habit of having non-exclusive sex thoughts. Check out what advice is being given on the Web regarding sex in marriage.

Sex that has no spiritual context within it is not personal, not intimate, not lasting in interest or passion. When sex is practiced in a context of friendship and intimacy, the relationship becomes intimate, personal and lasting. That relationship enters the spiritual phase of conjunction, which is eternal and unbreakable by death. In the afterlife of heaven, the two soul mates live in conjugial unity forever .

Non-theistic sex therapy does not recognize that allowing mental non-exclusivity hurts affective closeness and intimacy, thus hurts conjunction between husband and wife at the inner level of their relationship, that level that is spiritual or eternal in significance for their marriage. The spiritual level of marriage is that part that continues in the afterlife . It strongly influences the degree of mental intimacy and affinity the couple can have for each other. This is why a husband's encouragement of the habit of using pornography or mental non-exclusivity in marriage, hurts the mental intimacy that he and his wife can achieve together.

Swedenborg has confirmed by repeated observation that after resuscitation in the other life people shed off all their external inhibitions and external loyalties. Here if a husband only fantasizes sex with another woman, or has an email woman correspondent with whom he discusses intimate things, it is considered not so hurtful to his marriage as long as he doesn't meet these women or go off to a bar where there are women willing to act slutty to make a profit on men. Such a man may not act out his fantasy or attraction because he is concerned that it might destroy his marriage and hurt his career. But in the other life these inhibitions and considerations do not apply. Men do what they feel like doing and nothing can stop them from acting out their fantasies. This is why mental infidelity is as real, or more real, than physical infidelity. 

The media often depict men wanting the woman to act like a slut towards them. They call that "being sexy." But they don't mean sexy; they really mean slutty. This adjective refers to a woman who acts like she approves of or encourages non-exclusive sex. Men go to bars or look at "adult" movies and begin to confuse or associate non-exclusive sexual exploitation with sexual pleasure. Men act like they want their girl friend or wife to act that way for them. This leads to the loss of their ability to feel sexually aroused in the context of personal friendship and intimacy with one woman. When they are in a situation of sexual exclusivity with one woman, they begin to lose sexual interest in her. This is destructive and wasteful of human potential.

On the other hand, sexual activity within the context of mental intimacy and friendship leads the partners into a spiritual-sensual sexuality which corresponds to the celestial marriage they are going to enjoy together as soul mates in heaven in eternity. The delights and pleasures of exclusive and chaste conjugial love, here and in heaven, are immeasurably greater and more passionate than the pleasures of natural-sensuous non-intimate sexuality. Swedenborg conversed about this with both husbands and wives in the heavens of eternity and it is they themselves who reported this wonderful intensity of their sexuality. This is not something Swedenborg invented or theorized about.

In the spiritual-sensuous portion of our mind, sexuality is entirely different from that in our natural-sensuous mind..

At the spiritual level of rational consciousness, sexuality consists of the exclusive love of one of the sex and is closely tied to the love of others for the sake of others (altruistic sex). The exclusive love of one of the sex in the affective organs of the spiritual and celestial mind is exclusive with just one person, is monogamous in marriage, and is eternal. It builds and solidifies unity between husband and wife so that mentally they are conjoined into a conjoint self, thereby reaching their full human potential.

In movies and novels this theme is often reflected contrastively with men and women, men being shown as promiscuous and unchaste, while their girlfriends or wives are chaste and exclusive. The word "chaste" in the Writings of Swedenborg means exclusive sex with one's spouse. A "chaste" husband abhors thoughts of being with other women. A "chaste" wife allows herself to be sexually aroused only by her husband. The opposite of chaste, or "unchaste," is non-exclusive sexual interest.

Often the women are portrayed as feeling jealous and threatened when the man shows a sexual interest in other women. It is known therefore that women love monogamy and exclusivity in sex while men do not love that, and have to force themselves to be faithful in act or thought. Eventually the men also love exclusivity and mental intimacy in sex when they begin to bond internally with their wife. Even then the husbands may feel attraction and excitement of the non-exclusive type of the love of the sex with many. But this attraction gradually dies out if the man does not approve of it because it is contrary to the conjoint self with his wife -- and that is his true love.

It makes rational sense for husbands to be very careful by rejecting these natural-sensuous thoughts and desires when they occur spontaneously. It's not their occurrence that should be addressed (over which a person may have no control), but the rejection of them when they occur in the mind. If we do not actively and explicitly reject them in our mind, we are allowing them in, and since they are pleasurable and delightful, we love them, and the loves (A) we accept fully with cognitive justifications (C), those we can never give up.

Quoting from the Writings of Swedenborg:

CL 48. Love of the sex is love towards many of the sex and with many; but conjugial love is love towards one of the sex and with one.

Love towards many and with many is a natural love, for man has it in common with beasts and birds, and these are natural; but conjugial love is a spiritual love and peculiar and proper to humans, because humans were created and are therefore born to become spiritual.

Therefore, so far as we become spiritual, we put off love of the sex and put on conjugial love.

In the beginning of marriage, love of the sex appears as if conjoined with conjugial love; but in the progress of marriage, they are separated, and then, with those who are spiritual, love of the sex is expelled and conjugial love insinuated, while with those who are natural, the opposite is the case.

From what has now been said, it is evident that love of the sex, being a love shared with many and in itself natural, yea, animal, is impure and unchaste; and being a roving and unlimited love, is scortatory; but it is wholly otherwise with conjugial love. (CL 48).

Note that the exclusive love of one of the sex with married partners is called "conjugial love." Note the word "conjugial" which means spiritual marriage together with natural marriage vs. the word "conjugal" which means natural marriage without spiritual marriage.

Most husband and wife couples begin their life together in a natural or external marriage without a spiritual dimension. Some marriages stay that way until the end, but others go on to the next phase which is the conjugial phase or spiritual dimension of marriage. The unity model refers to this spiritual phase that is tied to the natural phase.

Everything spiritual is based on rational consciousness which animals cannot possess, not having the mental anatomy for it.  We become spiritual to the extent that we think rationally about unity in eternity, and abandon non-intimate sexual activity in favor of conjugial love. This makes sense since non-exclusive love of the sex with many keeps our consciousness in the natural-animal mind where natural loves operate. To raise our consciousness to the spiritual level we must commit ourselves to conjugial love which is a love operating in our spiritual mind, the organ that we possess as our conscious mind after resuscitation in eternity. This organ is in our immortal spiritual body which we have since birth. This spiritual body is anatomically equipped with everything that the physical body is equipped with. Thus we can enjoy in eternity the things we enjoyed here but with greater purity, intensity, and satisfaction.

5.1  Part B

Quoting from the Writings of Swedenborg:

CL 46. (i) Everyone retains his sexual love after death, exactly as it was inwardly; that is, as it was inwardly in his thought and will while in the world.

Every love accompanies a person after death, because it is the essence of his life; and the dominant love, the chief of all, lasts for ever in a person, together with the subordinate loves. The reason is that love is properly a function of a person's spirit, reaching the body from the spirit. Since after death a person becomes a spirit, he brings his love with him. Since love is the essence of a person's life, it is obvious that a person's fate after death is determined by the kind of life he led in the world.

As regards sexual love, this is a universal feature shared by all. For it was implanted from creation in a person's soul, which is the source of the whole person's essence, as something necessary for the continuance of the human race. This love remains the chief one, because after death a man is a man and a woman is a woman; and there is nothing in the soul, mind or body which is not male in the man and female in the woman.

These two have been so created as to strive to be joined, in fact to be joined into one. This striving is sexual love, which precedes conjugial love. Since then this tendency to union is stamped upon every detail of the male and the female, it follows that it cannot be wiped out and die together with the body. (CL 46)

CL 47. The reason why sexual love remains as it was inwardly in the world is that everyone has an interior and exterior; this pair is called the inner and the outer man. He has as a result inner and outer will and inner and outer thought. When a person dies, he leaves behind his exterior and keeps his interior, for outward things belong properly to his body, inward things to his spirit. Since a person is his love, and love resides in the spirit, it follows that his sexual love remains with him after death as it was inwardly before.

For example, if his love was inwardly conjugial or chaste, it remains conjugial or chaste after death, but if it was inwardly scortatory (unchaste, non-exclusive) it remains the same after death. It should, however, be noted that sexual love is not the same in one person as in another, for there are countless differences. But it still remains in each case as it was in each person's spirit. (CL 47)

CL 44. The second experience.
I once saw three spirits newly arrived from the world [ = after resuscitation we are called spirits ], who were wandering about, gazing around and asking questions. They were surprised to find that they were still living as human beings, and seeing familiar sights [ = in the mental world of eternity ]. For they knew that they had departed from the previous, natural, world, and that there they had not believed that they would live as human beings until after the day of the Last Judgment, when they would again be clothed in the [physical] flesh and bones they had left in their graves.

So to free them of all doubt that they were really human beings, they took turns to examine and touch themselves and others, handling objects and finding a thousand proofs that they were just as much human beings as in their previous world, with the one difference that they could see one another in brighter light, and objects in greater splendour, that is to say, more perfectly.

[2] Then it happened that two angelic spirits [ = people who live in their second or middle heaven ] came across them. They stopped them to ask, 'Where do you come from?' 'We have departed from the world,' they replied, 'and are living again in a world, so we have moved from one world to another; that is what is making us wonder.' The three newcomers then questioned the two angelic spirits about heaven; and since two of the newcomers were young men, and their eyes glittered with the spark of sexual lust, the angelic spirits said, 'Have you perhaps seen any women?' 'Yes, we have,' they answered.

In reply to their questions about heaven the angelic spirits said, 'In heaven everything is magnificent and splendid, things of a sort you have never set eyes on. There are girls and youths there, the girls so beautiful they could be called models of beauty, and the youths of such good character they could be called models of good character. The beauty of the girls and the good character of the youths match so well that they resemble shapes that fit snugly together [ = reciprocity ].

The two newcomers enquired whether human form in heaven is exactly like that in the natural world. The reply was that they are exactly alike, with nothing taken away from the man or from the woman. In short, a man is a man, and a woman is a woman, with all the perfection of shape with which they were endowed by creation. Please go aside and check yourselves over, to make sure you are just as much a man as before.'

[3] The newcomers asked another question: 'We were told in the world we have left [the natural world] that in heaven there is no giving in marriage, because people are then angels. So is sexual love possible?' The angelic spirits replied, 'Your sort of sexual love is impossible, but there is angelic sexual love, which is chaste and free from all the allures of lust.' 'If sexual love,' said the newcomers, 'is devoid of allures, what is it then?' Thinking about that kind of love made them groan and say, 'How boring heavenly joy must be! How could any young man long to go to heaven? Is not such love barren and lifeless?'

The angelic spirits replied with a smile, 'Sexual love among the angels, the kind of love there is in heaven, is still full of the most intimate delights. It is an extremely pleasant feeling, as if every part of the mind were expanded. This affects all parts of the chest, and inside it is as if the heart were playing games with the lungs; and this play gives rise to breathing, sound and speech. These make contact between the sexes, that is, between young men and girls, the very model of heavenly sweetness, because it is pure.

[4] All newcomers who come up to heaven are tested to see how chaste they are. They are introduced into the company of girls of heavenly beauty, and these can detect from their sound, speech, face, eyes, gestures and the sphere they emit, what their sexual love is like. If it is unchaste, they run away and tell their friends they have seen satyrs and priapi. The newcomers too undergo a change and appear hairy to the eyes of angels, with feet like calves or leopards. They are quickly sent back down, so as not to pollute with their lust the atmosphere there.'

On hearing this the two newcomers said again, 'So there is no sexual love in heaven! What can chaste sexual love be but love stripped of its living essence? Surely the contacts between young men and women there are boring pleasures. We are not made of stone or wood, but sensations and the wish to live.'

[5] On hearing this the two angelic spirits indignantly replied, 'You are quite ignorant of what chaste sexual love is, because you are not yet chaste yourselves. That love is the supreme delight of the mind and so of the heart, but not of the flesh too below the heart. Angelic chastity, which is shared by either sex, prevents that love from passing beyond the barrier of the heart, but within and above it the young man's good character enjoys the delights of chaste sexual love with the beauty of the young woman.

These are too inward and too rich in charm to be described in words. This sexual love is the prerogative of angels, because they have only conjugial love; and this cannot be combined with unchaste sexual love. Truly conjugial love [exclusive sexual love between married partners] is a chaste love, and has nothing in common with unchaste [non-exclusive] love [of many]. It is confined to one person of the opposite sex to the exclusion of all others, for it is a love of the spirit leading to love of the body, not a love of the body leading to love of the spirit, that is to say, not a love which attacks the spirit.'

[6] The two newcomers were pleased to hear this and said, 'So there is sexual love in heaven. What else is conjugial love?' But the angelic spirits replied, 'Think more deeply and check your thoughts; you will find that your sexual love is love outside marriage, quite different from conjugial love, which is as different from it as wheat from chaff, or rather what is human from what is bestial. If you ask women in heaven what is love outside marriage, I assure you they will reply, "What do you mean? What are you saying? How can you utter a question that hurts our ears like this? How can a love which was not created be generated in a person?"

'If you then ask them what truly conjugial love is, I know they will answer that it is not sexual love, but the love of one of the opposite sex, something that happens only when a young man sees the young woman the Lord has provided for him, and the young woman sees the young man. Then they both feel the fire of marriage catch alight in their heart, and he sees that she is his and she sees that he is hers.

One love meets the other, makes itself known and instantly joins their souls, and thus their minds. From there it enters their chests, and after they are married spreads further, so becoming love in all its fullness, growing together day by day, until they are no longer two, but as if one person.

[7] 'I know too that these women in heaven will swear that they know no other kind of sexual love. For they say, "How can sexual love exist, if it does not go out to meet the other and receive it in return, so as to long for everlasting union, the two becoming one flesh?"' To this the angelic spirits added, 'In heaven no one knows what promiscuity means or even the possibility of its existence. Angels feel cold all over at the idea of unchaste love or love outside marriage; on the other hand chaste or conjugial love makes them feel warm all over. In the case of men, all their sinews go slack at the sight of a whore, and become tense on seeing their wives.'

[8] On hearing this the three newcomers asked whether married couples in the heavens have the same kind of love as they do on earth. The two angelic spirits replied that it is exactly the same. Then seeing they wanted to know whether the ultimate delights were the same there, they said they were exactly the same, but far more blessed, 'because,' they said, 'angels' perception and feeling is much more exquisite that those of human beings; and what brings love alive but the current of potency?

Surely its failure leads to a cessation and cooling of that love? Is not that power the very measure, degree and basis for that love? Is it not its beginning, its strengthening and its completion? It is a universal law that first things are brought into being by ultimates, are kept in being by them and endure by their means. So it is with this love; so if the ultimate delights were absent, there would be no delights in conjugial love.'

[9] Then the newcomers asked whether the ultimate delights of that love led to the birth of children there, saying that, if not, what use were they? The angelic spirit replied that there are no natural, only spiritual children. 'What,' they asked, 'are spiritual children?' 'A married couple,' they answered, 'are more and more united by the ultimate delights in the marriage of good and truth. The marriage of good and truth is that of love and wisdom, and love and wisdom are the children born of that marriage. Since in heaven the husband is wisdom and the wife is the love of wisdom, both being spiritual, they cannot have any but spiritual children conceived and born there. This is why these delights do not leave angels depressed, as some on earth are, but cheerful; this is due to the constant inflow of fresh strength to replace the former, at once renewing and enlightening it.

For all who reach heaven return to the springtime of their youth, recovering the strength of that age, and keeping this for ever.'

[10] On hearing this the newcomers said, 'Do we not read in the Word [ = New Testament Sacred Scripture ] that in heaven people are not given in marriage, since they are angels?' 'Look up to heaven,' was the angelic spirits' answer to this, 'and you will receive your answer.' They asked why they should look up to heaven. 'Because,' they were told, 'it is from there we get our interpretation of the Word. The Word is deeply spiritual, and angels, being spiritual, will teach us its spiritual meaning.'

After a short while heaven was thrown open overhead, and two angels came into view, who said, 'There are weddings in the heavens as there are on earth, but only for those for whom good and truth are married [those who have undergone regeneration], for no others are angels [after the second death]. So it is spiritual weddings, the marriage of good and truth, [ = rebirth of the individual, or regeneration of the inherited character ]  which are meant by this passage. These are possible on earth, but not after death, and so not in the heavens.

So it is said [ = in the New Testament Sacred Scripture ] of the five foolish maidens, who were also invited to the wedding, that they could not go in, because they lacked the marriage of good and truth [ = all people who have not changed their inherited character ]; for they had no oil, but only lamps [ = people who knew what is true but did not live accordingly ]. Oil means good and lamps truth; and being given in marriage is entering heaven, where that marriage is.'

The three newcomers were very happy to hear this, being full of the longing for heaven and hoping to get married there. So they said, 'We shall devote ourselves to good behaviour and a decorous life, so that we cachieve our aims.' (CL 44)


That there are marriages in the heavens has been shown just above. It is now to be shown whether or not the conjugial covenant entered into in the world will continue after death and be enduring. This is not a matter of judgment but of experience, and since this experience has been granted me through consociation with angels and spirits, the question may be answered by me, but yet in such wise that reason also will assent. Moreover, it is among the wishes and desires of married partners to have this knowledge; for men who have loved their wives, and wives who have loved their husbands, desire to know whether it is well with them after their death, and whether they will meet again. Furthermore many married partners desire to know beforehand whether after death they will be separated or will live together - those who are of discordant dispositions, whether they will be separated, and those who are of concordant dispositions, whether they will live together. This information, being desired, shall be given, and this in the following order:

I. That after death, love of the sex remains with every man such as it had been interiorly, that is, in his interior will and thought, in the world.

II. That the same is true of conjugial love.

III. That after death, two married partners, for the most part, meet, recognize each other, again consociate, and for some time live together; which takes place in the first state, that is, while they are in externals as in the world.

IV. But that successively, as they put off their externals and come into their internals, they perceive the nature of the love and inclination which they had for each other, and hence whether they can live together or not.

V. That if they can live together, they remain married partners; but if they cannot, they separate, sometimes the man from the wife, sometimes the wife from the man, and sometimes each from the other.

VI. And that then a suitable wife is given to the man, and a suitable husband to the woman.

VII. That married partners enjoy similar intercourse with each other as in the world, but more delightful and blessed, yet without prolification; for which, or in place of it, they have spiritual prolification, which is that of love and wisdom.

VIII. That this is the case with those who go to heaven; but not so with those who go to hell.

The explanation now follows whereby these articles are illustrated and confirmed.

CL 46. I. THAT AFTER DEATH LOVE OF THE SEX REMAINS WITH EVERY MAN SUCH AS IT HAD BEEN INTERIORLY, THAT IS, IN HIS INTERIOR WILL AND THOUGHT, IN THE WORLD. Every love follows man after death, love being the esse of his life; and the ruling love, which is the head of all the rest, continues with man to eternity, and with it the subordinate loves. The reason why they continue, is because love pertains properly to man's spirit, and to his body from the spirit; and after death man becomes a spirit and so carries his love with him. And because love is the esse of man's life, it is evident that as the man's life was in the world, such will be his lot after death.

As to love of the sex, this is the universal of all loves, for it is implanted by creation in man's very soul, from which is the essence of the whole man, and this for the sake of the propagation of the human race. This love especially remains because, after death, man is a man and woman a woman, and there is nothing in their soul, mind, or body which is not masculine in the male and feminine in the female. Moreover, the two have been so created that they strive for conjunction, yea, for such conjunction that they may become one. This striving is the love of the sex which precedes conjugial love. Now, because the conjunctive inclination is inscribed upon each and all things of the male and of the female, it follows that this inclination cannot be obliterated and pass away with the body.

CL 47.  The reason why love of the sex remains after death such as it had been interiorly in the world is this: With every man there is an internal and an external, these two being also called the internal and external man. Hence there is an internal and external will and thought. When a man dies, he leaves his external and retains his internal; for externals pertain properly to his body, and internals properly to his spirit. Now because a man is his own love, and his love resides in his spirit, it follows that his love of the sex remains after death such as it had been within him interiorly. For example, if interiorly that love had been conjugial or chaste, it remains conjugial and chaste after death; and if interiorly it had been scortatory, it also remains such after death. But it must be known that love of the sex is not the same with one man as with another. Its differences are infinite in number; yet, such as it is in the spirit of each man, such also it remains.

CL 48.. II. THAT CONJUGIAL LOVE LIKEWISE REMAINS SUCH AS IT HAD BEEN WITH THE MAN INTERIORLY, THAT IS, IN HIS INTERIOR WILL AND THOUGHT, IN THE WORLD. Since love of the sex is one thing, and conjugial love another, therefore both are named, and it is said that the latter also remains with man after death such as it had been in his internal man while he lived in the world. But because few know the difference between love of the sex and conjugial love, therefore, at the threshold of this treatise, I will premise something respecting it.

Love of the sex is love towards many of the sex and with many; but conjugial love is love towards one of the sex and with one. Love towards many and with many is a natural love, for man has it in common with beasts and birds, and these are natural; but conjugial love is a spiritual love and peculiar and proper to men, because men were created and are therefore born to become spiritual. Therefore, so far as a man becomes spiritual, he puts off love of the sex and puts on conjugial love. In the beginning of marriage, love of the sex appears as if conjoined with conjugial love; but in the progress of marriage, they are separated, and then, with those who are spiritual, love of the sex is expelled and conjugial love insinuated, while with those who are natural, the opposite is the case. From what has now been said, it is evident that love of the sex, being a love shared with many and in itself natural, yea, animal, is impure and unchaste; and being a roving and unlimited love, is scortatory; but it is wholly otherwise with conjugial love. That conjugial love is spiritual and properly human, will be clearly evident from what follows.

48a. III. THAT AFTER DEATH, TWO MARRIED PARTNERS, FOR THE MOST PART, MEET, RECOGNIZE EACH OTHER, [AGAIN] CONSOCIATE, AND FOR SOME TIME LIVE TOGETHER; WHICH TAKES PLACE IN THE FIRST STATE, THAT IS, WHILE THEY ARE IN EXTERNALS AS IN THE WORLD. There are two states through which man passes after death, an external and an internal. He comes first into his external state and afterwards into his internal. If both married partners have died, then, while in the external state, the one meets and recognizes the other, and if they have lived together in the world, they again consociate and for some time live together. When in this state, neither of them knows the inclination of the one to the other, this being concealed in their internals; but afterwards, when they come into their internal state, the inclination manifests itself, and if this is concordant and sympathetic, they continue their conjugial life, but if discordant and antipathetic, they dissolve it. If a man has had several wives, he conjoins himself with them in turn while in the external state; but when he enters the internal state, in which he perceives the nature of the inclinations of his love, he either takes one or leaves them all; for in the spiritual world as in the natural, no Christian is allowed to take more than one wife because this infests and profanes religion. The like happens with a woman who has had several husbands; women, however, do not adjoin themselves to their husbands but only present themselves, and their husbands adjoin them to themselves. It must be known that husbands rarely know their wives, but wives readily know their husbands. The reason is because women have an interior perception of love, and men only an exterior perception.

48b. IV. BUT THAT SUCCESSIVELY, AS THEY PUT OFF THEIR EXTERNALS AND COME INTO THEIR INTERNALS, THEY PERCEIVE THE NATURE OF THE LOVE AND INCLINATION WHICH THEY HAD FOR EACH OTHER, AND HENCE WHETHER THEY CAN LIVE TOGETHER OR NOT. This need not be further explained since it follows from what has been set forth in the preceding article. Here it shall only be shown how, after death, a man puts off his externals and puts on his internals.

After death, every one is first introduced into the world which is called the world of spirits--which is in the middle between heaven and hell--and is there prepared, the good for heaven and the evil for hell. This preparation has for its end, that the internal and external may be concordant and make a one, and not be discordant and make two. [2] In the natural world they make two, and only with the sincere in heart do they make a one. That they are two is evident from crafty and cunning men, especially from hypocrites, flatterers, dissemblers, and liars. In the spiritual world, a man is not permitted thus to have a divided mind, but he who had been evil in internals must be evil also in externals; so likewise the good must be good in both; for after death every man becomes what he had been internally, and not what he had been externally. [3] To this end, he is then let into his external and his internal alternately. While in his external, every man, even the evil, is wise, that is, wishes to appear wise, but in his internal, an evil man is insane. By these alternations, the man is able to see his insanities and repent of them; but if he had not repented in the world, he cannot do so afterwards, for he loves his insanities and wishes to remain in them, and therefore brings his external to be likewise insane. Thus his internal and his external become one, and when this is the case, he is prepared for hell. [4] With a good man, it is the reverse. Because in the world he had looked to God and had repented, he is wiser in his internal than in his external. Moreover, in his external, by reason of the allurements and vanities of the world, he sometimes became insane. Therefore, his external must be brought into concordance with his internal, which latter, as was said, is wise. When this is done, he is prepared for heaven. This illustrates how the putting off of the external and the putting on of the internal is effected after death.

CL 49. V. THAT IF THEY CAN LIVE TOGETHER THEY REMAIN MARRIED PARTNERS; BUT IF THEY CANNOT THEY SEPARATE, SOMETIMES THE MAN FROM THE WIFE, SOMETIMES THE WIFE FROM THE MAN, AND SOMETIMES EACH FROM THE OTHER. That separations take place after death is because conjunctions made on earth are seldom made from any internal perception of love, being for the most part from an external perception, which holds the internal in hiding. External perception of love derives its cause and origin from such things as pertain to love of the world and the body. To love of the world pertain especially wealth and possessions, and to love of the body, dignities and honors. Besides these, there are also various allurements which entice, such as beauty and a simulated propriety of behavior; sometimes even unchastity. Moreover, marriages are contracted within the district, city or village of one's birth or abode, where there is no choice save one that is restricted and limited to the families of one's acquaintances, and among these to those in the same station of life as oneself. Hence it is that, for the most part, marriages entered into in the world are external and not at the same time internal, when yet it is internal conjunction, or conjunction of souls, which makes marriage. This conjunction, however, is not perceptible until man puts off his external and puts on his internal, which takes place after death. Hence it is that there is then separation and afterwards new conjunctions with those who are similar and homogeneous--unless these had been provided on earth, as is the case with those who from youth have loved, chosen, and asked of the Lord a legitimate and lovely partnership with one, and who spurn and reject wandering lusts as an offence to their nostrils.

CL 50.  VI. THAT THEN A SUITABLE WIFE IS GIVEN TO THE MAN, AND LIKEWISE A SUITABLE HUSBAND TO THE WOMAN. The reason is, because no other married partners can be received into heaven and remain there save those who are inwardly united or can be united as into a one; for there, two partners are not called two but one angel. This is meant by the Lord's words, They are no more two but one flesh. That no other married partners are received into heaven, is because there, no others can live together, that is, can be together in one house and one chamber and bed; for in heaven all are consociated according to the affinities and relationships of love, and it is according to these that they have their abodes. In the spiritual world, there are not spaces but appearances of spaces, and these are according to the states of their life, the states of their life being according to the states of their love. For this reason, no one there can abide in any house but his own. This also is provided, and it is assigned to him according to the quality of his love. If he abides elsewhere, he is troubled in his breast and breathing. Moreover, two persons cannot live together in the same house unless they are similitudes; and by no means married partners unless they have mutual inclinations. If their inclinations are external and not at the same time internal, the very house or very place separates, rejects, and expels them. This is the reason why, for those who after preparation are introduced into heaven, a marriage is provided with a consort whose soul so inclines to union with that of the other that they do not wish to be two lives but one. It is for this reason that after separation, a suitable wife is given to the man, and a suitable husband to the woman.

CL 51. VII. THAT MARRIED PARTNERS ENJOY SIMILAR INTERCOURSE WITH EACH OTHER AS IN THE WORLD, BUT MORE DELIGHTFUL AND BLESSED, YET WITHOUT PROLIFICATION; FOR WHICH, OR IN PLACE OF IT, THEY HAVE SPIRITUAL PROLIFICATION, WHICH IS THAT OF LOVE AND WISDOM. That married partners enjoy similar intercourse as in the world, is because, after death, the male is a male and the female a female, and in both, an inclination to conjunction is implanted from creation. This inclination is an inclination of the spirit and thence of the body. Therefore, after death, when man becomes a spirit, the same mutual inclination continues, and this cannot exist without similar intercourse. For man is man as before, nor is there anything lacking either in the male or in the female. They are like themselves as to form, and equally so as to affections and thoughts. What else can follow then, but that they have similar intercourse? and since conjugial love is chaste, pure, and holy, that the intercourse is also complete? But see further on this subject in the Memorable Relation, no. 44. That the intercourse is then more delightful and blessed, is because, when that love becomes a love of the spirit, it becomes more interior and purer and therefore more perceptible; for every delight increases according to perception, and it so increases that its blessedness is observed in its delight.

CL 52. That marriages in the heavens are without prolification, in place whereof is spiritual prolification which is the prolification of love and wisdom, is because, with those who are in the spiritual world, the third thing, which is the natural, is lacking. This is the containant of spiritual things, and without their containant, spiritual things are not set as are those which are procreated in the natural world. Regarded in themselves, spiritual things relate to love and wisdom. It is these, therefore, that are born of their marriages. It is said that they are born, because conjugial love perfects an angel, so uniting him with his consort that he becomes more and more a man; for, as said above [no. 50], two partners in heaven are not two but one angel. Therefore, by conjugial unition they fill themselves with the human, which consists in willing to become wise, and in loving that which pertains to wisdom.

CL 53. VIII. THAT THIS IS THE CASE WITH THOSE WHO GO TO HEAVEN; NOT SO WITH THOSE WHO GO TO HELL. The statements, that after death a suitable wife is given to the man, and likewise a suitable husband to the wife, and that they enjoy delightful and blessed intercourse but without other than spiritual prolification, are to be understood of those who are received into heaven and become angels. The reason is because they are spiritual, and marriages in themselves are spiritual and thence holy. But all who go to hell are natural, and merely natural marriages are not marriages but conjunctions which originate in unchaste lust. What the nature of these conjunctions is, will be shown hereafter when treating of the chaste and the unchaste, and further when treating of scortatory love.

It is clear from these descriptions that our eternal life in heaven contains more perfect sexuality with our spouse than we could even imagine at this point. But we also need to understand rationally why this is so, otherwise it becomes something obscure and unconvincing in the mind.

At the beginning of marriage we typically have the non-exclusive love of sex with many, but as we progress in spiritual development, the natural-animal love of sex with many is transformed into the spiritual love of sex with only one between married partners, or conjugial love.

Marriages that do not develop a spiritual dimension through striving for unity in eternity, remain natural and external, but if a spiritual dimension develops, the natural non-exclusive love of sex with many is extinguished and exclusive conjugial love takes its place. This elevates our mind to the spiritual and celestial levels of operation by bringing our natural mind into correspondence with our heaven. We then behave like angels on earth.

The word "spiritual" is used in many different ways and most people can't give a clear definition of what it is. In the unity model of marriage there is a clear definition as follows:

When we are born we start our life as dual citizens. Our physical body is in time and space, but it does not have the ability of containing sensations, thoughts, and feelings. The physical brain contains electro-chemical operations within neural networks of cells. But sensations, thoughts, and feelings are not electrical, not chemical, not physical, but purely mental. Because of this we are born with a spiritual body that is connected by correspondence to the physical body, and the two act together by correspondence. Our "spiritual body" is permanent, immortal, eternal, while our "physical body" is only temporary. At its death, we continue life in eternity through our spiritual body.

For more details on this perspective called "dualism", see the textbook on theistic psychology used by the Thursday class:

The afterlife of eternity was empirically discovered by Emanuel Swedenborg (1688-1772). At age 57, in the middle of a successful career as a mining engineer and science publisher, Swedenborg suddenly started being conscious in both worlds. For the next 27 years he took daily notes of his observations and experiments in the "spiritual world" of eternity. He immediately discovered that all the people he had known and had died, were now living in this world of eternity. This was a tremendous opportunity for a modern scientist to tell science about what happens when people die. After he started publishing his reports, people became very interested in his observations and explanations. He wrote nearly 30 volumes of reports on the spiritual world. They have been translated in many languages. Various religions have been founded on them. You can see the activity around his Writings today if you google Swedenborg.

One of Swedenborg's books is titled Conjugial Love (1768). It is available online here:

This book is totally unique and unlike any other book on marriage. First, it confirms by observation and interview that married couples who are also best friends and soul mates, live together in their heaven of eternity as a conjugial couple, and through their spiritual body, enjoy fully the pleasures and passions of exclusive sex with each other.

Second, it confirms that people who do not value mental intimacy and exclusivity are in their own mental zone in eternity, and this is quite contrastive with the heavenly zone. Eternal conjugial love in the heavenly zone is marked by utmost friendship between partners and full confidence and trust in each other. In contrast, non-exclusive sexual love is a kind of "infernal love" between partners who hate each other but feel compelled to be together. This creates a marital hell.

Swedenborg was able to interview and observe couples in eternity, both couples in the heaven of their mind and couples in the hell of their mind. He discovered that the couples chose their own mental states. Those who were in the marriage hells chose to be there and when they were given an opportunity to experience what it was like in the heaven of their mind, they could not stand it. It was torture to them far worse that the infernal couplings in their hells. And vice versa, so when those in conjugial marriages in their heaven  were given the opportunity to switch over to the hells in their own mind, they could not stand it. Hence it is that each person's eternity is determined by what they love and what they hate.

You can see from Swedenborg's evidence, only sketched out here, that the style of marriage relationship we have on this earth is going to influence our choices in the afterlife, whether we want to live as a conjoint self with our soul mate and best friend, or whether we want to live as an infernal couple, in serial marriages that create a hell in our eternal mind.

From Swedenborg's descriptions in his book Heaven and Hell (1758) available online at  we have valuable information concerning our married afterlife choices, and what they depend on. In order to keep track of them in this course we use the contrast between heavenly traits and hellish traits. People ordinarily think of "heaven" and "hell" as religious ideas of faith and belief, hence, what would be heavenly or hellish traits would seem to depend on one's faith or religious belief system.

But it's different with the heaven and hell that Swedenborg observed and empirically described. It's possible to assume two attitudes towards this. One is called the negative bias in science, the other is called the positive bias in science. The negative bias, with which you are already familiar from prior courses, says that God, eternity, heaven, hell, and other such spiritual concepts are not part of science because these things don't exist for science. According to the negative bias it is not possible to prove that the afterlife exists. Therefore we are going to assume that it does not exist -- until someone can prove that it does exist. This is called a "bias" because no proof is given that the afterlife does not exist or cannot exist. It is called a negative bias because it denies the existence of something even though it cannot prove it.

The other position that scientists can take up is called the positive bias in science because it assumes that the afterlife exists, even though it cannot be proven by natural methods of physical measurement. However, positive bias psychologists argue that science consists of a diversity of methods, and that the methods used by Swedenborg are fully acceptable, being rational, systematic, empirical, and repeatable. Even though no other scientist has had his ability to be conscious in both worlds simultaneously, all scientists will be conscious in the afterlife of eternity when they lose their connection to their dying physical body. They will be able in that state to test, verify, and confirm all of Swedenborg's observations. Possibly also in the future, other scientists will be given this ability as our spiritual evolution progresses even further.

In the meantime what are we to do in this debate between the negative and positive bias in science regarding the afterlife of eternity?

There may be a number of alternatives, but the one offered in this course is the positive bias. You now have the opportunity of seeing what it would be like to assume the positive bias within the limits of this class.

So if we examine the character and personality of the people who are in the conjugial heavens of their mind and people who are in their hellish relationships, what can we learn about marriage? How did they get there? Why are they choosing to stay in that mental state in eternity? Surely this kind of information or knowledge would be valuable to us today, here and now. What can be more important for us to take care of and to prepare for, than our eternity, whether in a heavenly union or an infernal hell?

In a real sense you already know this. If people are to prepare adequately for life in eternity they must have a way of differentiating between what are heavenly traits and hellish traits in their mind. This cannot depend on external reading or education or religion because every human being regardless of experience and intelligence, must be able to make this distinction. This is what it means to be born human. We call it conscience. You know your conscience because it is an active organ in our spiritual body, like the heart is an organ in our physical body. When you run and get out of breath, you can feel your heart beating in your chest hard and fast. It is the same with your conscience -- you can feel its effects when you do something that you know you shouldn't. You feel guilty afterwards. This can be very intense and disturbing. Conscience allows you to respond spontaneously with empathy and sympathy to others. Conscience also allows you differentiate between right and wrong, good and bad. Conscience is innate because it is spiritual.

So using your conscience and your rational thinking, you can figure out which traits you have that are heavenly and which hellish. In general terms, focusing on relationships with couples, heavenly traits include mutual love, friendship, caring, respect, sympathy, intimacy, and liking. Hellish traits include encouragement or promotion of non-exclusive sexual activity, a competitive relationship characterized by dominance, lack of commitment and loyalty to one's partner, and expressing negative emotions to each other, like anger, resentment, desire to retaliate, disrespect, dislike.

By definition, heavenly traits lead to mental intimacy, emotional interdependence, and conjugial love in eternal unity, while hellish traits lead to lack of mental intimacy, to emotional independence, to inner cold and separation, and ultimately to infernal cohabitations in the hells of our natural mind.

The non-exclusive love of sex is also called "roaming" because it is indiscriminate. For instance, husbands who encourage or support pornographic entertainment as something normal or habitual, remain in a natural love towards their wife because they are willingly maintaining their sexuality at the promiscuous or non-exclusive level that lacks mental intimacy.

This means that they not only desire pornographic stimulation but approve of and justify the idea as good or allowable or not harmful. They are making pornography or non-exclusive sexual activity as permissible since "it is only mental." They are immersing their consciousness in a natural-animal love that is opposed to the higher spiritual sexuality of conjugial love in eternity. It is the same with husbands who fantasize having sex with another woman while they are having sex with their wife. And it is the same when they are having "phone sex" or "email sex" with others.

All these activities are hellish traits because they prevent the growth of mental intimacy with their wife.

The fact that they have to hide these activities and do them in secret or in privacy, shows that they know these are hellish traits. The characteristic of all hellish traits is that we can't stop enjoying them even though our conscience tells us they are hellish.

We can have two reactions in this situation. Either we compel ourselves to stop doing the hellish or anti-conjugial things, or else we ignore our conscience, try to weaken it, until it eventually stops functioning, stops bothering us. The first is to build a heaven for ourselves in eternity, the second a hell.

It is important to understand rationally what are the consequences of remaining in a natural state of sexuality and not progressing to a spiritual sexual love of one's spouse. Spiritual sexual love is the sexual love we have in eternity, and to achieve it, we need to reform our mind through temptation battles against our attraction to non-exclusive sexuality. These spiritual battles in our mind must take place here while we are still attached to the physical body and before we are resuscitated in the afterlife of eternity. Swedenborg repeatedly observed and confirmed the fact that after resuscitation people always choose to live according to the loves they practiced here. Here we have a choice; there we do not. Here we can act against our hellish enjoyments and loves from a higher motive, or a stronger motive for heavenly loves; there we are compelled to act according to the enjoyments and loves we held on to and confirmed in lifestyle habits of doing (S), thinking (C), and feeling (A).

Quoting from the book of the Writings of Swedenborg called Conjugial Love:

CL 48. (ii) Conjugial love likewise remains as it was inwardly, that is, in inner thought [ = C ] and will [ = A ], as a person had it in the world.

Because sexual and conjugial love are different, both are here mentioned, and it is stated that conjugial love also remains after death as it was in a person's interior when he lived in the world [ = on earth through the physical body ]. But since few people know the difference between sexual and conjugial love, I must at the outset of this section say something by way of preface.

Sexual love is love directed to and shared with several persons of the other sex, but conjugial love is directed to and shared with one person of the other sex.

Love directed to and shared with several persons is natural love, for man has this in common with animals and birds, which are natural creatures. But conjugial love is spiritual, special and proper to human beings, because human beings were created, and are therefore born, to become spiritual. In so far as a person becomes spiritual, he sheds sexual love and takes on conjugial love.

At the beginning of a marriage sexual love seems as if combined with conjugial love. But as the marriage progresses, these loves become distinct, and then with those who are spiritual, sexual love is banished and conjugial love is introduced. In the case of those who are natural, the reverse happens.

What I have now said makes it plain that sexual love, being shared with several persons and inherently natural, or rather animal, is impure and unchaste, since it is errant and unchecked, scortatory [ = promiscuous, non-exclusive ]. Conjugial love is totally different. It will be shown in the following pages that conjugial love is spiritual and properly human.

47r* (iii) Married couples generally meet after death, recognise each other, renew their association and for some time live together. This happens in their first state, while they are concerned with outward matters as in the world.

After death a person goes through two states, an outer and an inner one. He comes first into his outer state, afterwards into his inner one. When he is in his outer state, a husband meets his wife, if they have both died, recognises her and if they lived together in the world forms an association and for some time they live together. While they are in this state, each is unaware of the other's feelings towards him or her, since this is kept hidden at the inward level. But afterwards, when they reach their inner state, their feelings become plain. If they are harmonious and sympathetic, they continue their married life; but if they are discordant and antipathetic, they put an end to it.

If a man had more than one wife, he associates with them in turn, while he is in the outer state; but on entering upon his inward state, when he can grasp the nature of the feelings of love, he either chooses one and leaves the rest, or he may leave them all. For in the spiritual world as much as in the natural one, no Christian is allowed to marry more than one wife, because this is an attack on religion and profanes it. The same thing happens to a woman, if she has had more than one husband. However, wives do not form associations with their husbands; they merely present themselves, and the husbands take them to themselves. It should be noted that husbands rarely recognise their wives, but wives recognise their husbands very well, since women are able to perceive inward love, while men perceive only outward love.
* There are two sections numbered 47 and 48 in the original.

48r (iv) But by stages, as they put off their outward state and enter instead into their inward one, they perceive what their mutual loves and feelings towards each other were like, and whether or not they can live together.

There is no need to explain this further, since it follows from what was explained in the last section. I shall here only illustrate the way a person after death puts off his outer state and takes up his inner one. Each person is after death first brought into what is called the world of spirits, which is midway between heaven and hell, and there he is prepared, for heaven if good, for hell if wicked.

[2] The preparation he undergoes there is intended to bring the interior and the exterior into harmony, so that they make one, instead of disagreeing and making two. This is what happens in the natural world, and it is only in the case of those of upright heart that they make one. Their making two is clear from the deceitful and tricky, especially hypocrites, toadies, pretenders and liars. In the spiritual world, however, no one is allowed to have his mind divided, but anyone who was wicked inwardly will also be wicked outwardly. Likewise one who was good will be good both inwardly and outwardly.

[3] For everyone after death becomes what he was like inwardly, not outwardly. For this purpose he is then by turns put into his outward and then his inward state. When each is in his outward state, he is wise, that is, he wants it to look as if he were wise, even if he is wicked. But the wicked man is inwardly a fool; he can at intervals see his own follies, and recover his senses. But if he did not recover them in the world, he cannot do so later, for he loves his follies, and wants to keep them. Thus he induces his outward state to be similarly foolish, so making his inward and outward states one. When this has happened, he is ready for hell.

[4] The good man follows the opposite course. Since in the world he had looked to God, and recovered his senses, he was more wise inwardly than outwardly. Outwardly he was at times led into madness by the enticements of the world and its vanities. So he too has his exterior brought into harmony with his interior, which, as I said, is wise. When this has happened, he is ready for heaven. This will illustrate the way in which the exterior is put off and the interior is put on after death. (CL 48)

Young people today are raised in a culture where sexual activity prior to marriage is common. Is that hellish? Some people marry late; does that mean that they are not to have sex at all? Some people cheat on their girlfriend or wife; does that mean they can no longer have a heaven? The way to take care of these types of questions in our mind is to remember that heaven and hell are parts of everybody's mind, and they are opposites in every detail. What determines where we are in our mind -- heaven or hell -- is the character of our ruling love hierarchy. There are two loves that are the ruling loves of all human beings. One is the love of self and the world for the sake of self, the other is the love of self and the world for the sake of others. One love is hellish and the other love is heavenly.

You can see this for yourself if you think about it rationally. What kind of world is possible when people are motivated in everything by the love of self and the world for the sake of self? This kind of community would be a hell, would it not? People would be plotting against each other all the time, forming power alliances, breaking them, cheating, being disloyal, hypercritical, destructive, injurious, cruel, heartless. This is hell in the human mind.

In contrast, what kind of world is possible when people are motivated in everything by the love of self and the world for the sake of others? People would be sincere, compassionate, peaceful. Such a community is a heaven in the human mind. Here on earth our natural mind is filled with both kinds of loves. Some things we do out of selfishness and we don't care if we hurt or annoy others. We are acting with hellish traits, that is, traits that create a hell in our mind. Some things we do for the sake of others because we care, and this is creating a heaven in our mind.

All the hellish traits are together in a pack and are ruled by the chief love that creates hell in our mind, which is the love of self and the world for the sake of self. All the heavenly traits are together in a pack and are ruled by the chief love that creates heaven in our mind, which is the love of self and the world for the sake of others.

These two chief loves rule our mind.

We can keep them both and practice them both -- until our death and resuscitation. But when we awaken from resuscitation we are psychologically and anatomically compelled to make a choice because the two -- heaven and hell -- can no longer occupy the same mind, as before.

Now you are totally free to choose on your own. No one forces you or tries to change your mind because it's not possible. Only you can choose to keep the ruling love that rules the pack of your hellish traits, or to keep the ruling love that rules the pack of your heavenly traits.

Whichever you choose, the other is put to sleep in your mind. You then continue in that mentality forever.

So what is the conclusion?

There is only one practical, rational, and effective strategy we can use to control our fate in eternity, and that is to practice enjoying and loving heavenly traits.

This is impossible until we start opposing our hellish traits.

The love for non-exclusive sex is ruled by the love of self for the sake of self. It is natural that every human being possesses this love to begin with. So if we are going to weaken this love we need to fight against it by using our rational understanding of what is heaven and hell in eternity and how we control our future.

We look at our enjoyment of pornography, and our desire for sex with many even when we are in an exclusive relationship. We reflect upon the fact that it is controlled by the ruling love of the self for the sake of self, which is a hell. We decide to fight it, to take away its legitimacy in our mind. To the extent that we engage in this spiritual battle, to that extent we can come around and begin to love exclusive sex even more. And at last, we develop an aversion for the idea of non-exclusive sex as we have an aversion for deadly viruses and harmful bacteria.

This principle applies to all our hellish traits, most of which we inherited from birth.

Exclusive sex is love of self for the sake of another, hence it makes heaven in our mind.

5.1  Part C

Swedenborg was able to observe that when married partners have both passed on, they then meet in the mental world of eternity and live again together in their external state, which means in the natural marriage state in which they lived on earth (dominance and equity). During this initial encounter in the afterlife neither of the two partners are aware of how they feel toward one another in their "interior" or spiritual mind. They seem to get along and like each other on the surface, but deep down they may feel the opposite. The deeper feelings were hidden from their conscious awareness on earth, yet they were there, as shown by the fact that at times they did not get along, had fights, and expressed dislike and even hatred of one another. After awhile, the two partners are separated from their external feelings and they become conscious of their deeper or interior feelings. Now if these deeper feelings for one another are positive, they continue to live together forever, but if the deeper feelings are negative, they now separate and go their own way. 

What happens now to those who have harbored desires for other partners that they kept from coming to the surface?

They now come out in their most intense form and they feel irresistibly drawn to others and away from the spouse. Thus they break up the partnership and each goes their separate ways. It is the end of their marriage in eternity. But it is different with those who reject their non-exclusive desires as something they don't want to get stuck with in eternity. It's normal for men and women to feel attracted to the adventures and excitement of non-exclusive romance and sex with attractive others -- either in reality or in fantasy. This is much portrayed in the media so most people are familiar with it and must wonder what it would be like to have an affair on the side. What's important is not that you are curious about it, but how you evaluate your curiosity and interest. That's what's going to determine if you get stuck with it in eternity, or not.

If you allow such thoughts and desires as "harmless" to your eternity then you are getting more attached to them. Remember what love is behind this love: the love of self and world for the sake of self, thus hell. You cannot have such fantasies of infidelity in heaven, for the moment you do, you are out of your heaven, and in your hell. Swedenborg observed this with some couples who had remaining unresolved "issues" regarding their attraction to certain hellish enjoyments. Each time it came up in their mind they found themselves out of heaven and in a hell where they could enjoy those things, but not for long, for soon the longed for heaven again. This in and out of heaven lasted for awhile but eventually they were able to get rid of the last vestiges of hellish enjoyments.

Knowledge of the unity model is helpful in the management of our transition from natural sexuality to spiritual sexuality. Natural sexuality includes the ability to remain faithful in the partnership, but doing so for external reasons such as "It's inconvenient." or "It's risky." or "There is no opportunity." etc. These are external reasons because inwardly we still desire it, still arouses us in thought, but refrain due to these reasons. Once these reasons or concerns no longer apply, we rush into the non-exclusive sex mentality. But if our reason for remaining mentally and physically faithful is that only exclusive sex is part of heaven, then the desire and enjoyment of non-exclusive sex dies.

One spiritual discipline of great usefulness is to evaluate the various thoughts that we have in our everyday life. This is called self-witnessing on the daily round. To monitor your thoughts means to comment to yourself about these thoughts.

For instance, you find something and you feel how nice it would be to keep it instead of turning it in. But then you assess this thought by thinking that this would not be a heavenly thing to do. If you want to be in heavenly traits in eternity it is required that you practice doing them and learn to eventually love them. Unless we teach ourselves in daily life how to love doing and thinking what is heavenly, we cannot be in heaven in eternity. This is because to be in heaven means to be in one's loves.

So it makes sense to perform the act of mental rejection when we monitor ourselves and notice that we are practicing a hellish trait by what we are thinking or doing. When this mental rejection is performed consistently and honestly throughout romantic relationships and marriage on earth, we are liberated from the love of non-exclusive sex and gradually begin to enjoy the far greater pleasures and delights of conjugial sex. In this way, when we meet our conjugial partner in the other life we are able to enter heaven together and abide there forever.

Even if you've never met your conjugial partner in this life, you can create a conjoint self with him or her, as long as you are prepared to love conjugial unity exclusively with one. And this requires that we learn this before death and resuscitation. In the afterlife of eternity our mind is set the way it was at our death. All the loves that we approved of are present in our mind and now lead and dictate our life in eternity.

When married partners who first meet in the afterlife discover that they are internally unsuitable for each other,  they separate and then each meets another person with whom they can develop a conjugial love relationship, at which point, they enter heaven.

Or, one may enter heaven while the other enters hell, or both can enter hell. In hell there are no conjugial love relationships because this requires a rational consciousness of genuine good and truth. In the hells of our mind we are corporeal-sensuous and irrational, hence we cannot experience a rational love like the unity marriage. Those in hell are compelled to live in a state of "concubinage" or "infernal marriage" with someone there whom they hate and despise. Definitely something that we would want to avoid, especially since, as Swedenborg observed, those in hell have absolutely no love of sex left. The men loathe marriage and the idea of sex with the wife makes them violently nauseous.

Some women in hell called "sirens" acquire the ability to make themselves look beautiful, virginal, modest, and chaste. They set traps for men in hell who try to satisfy their never-ending lust for various types of sexual perversions or "degrees of degeneracy"-- fantasies having to do with "deflowering virgins" and then abandoning them; or, seducing another man's wife; and many other hellish things that we are all familiar with from the movies, from literature, and from fantasies. These sexual activities are for them symbolic, not real, since they despise sex after becoming completely irrational and deluded.

Sometimes people joke that they wouldn't mind going to hell if they can continue to experience the enjoyment of lusts they enjoy during their life on earth. But this is an illusion. Swedenborg confirmed by much observation that sexual lust as experienced here through the physical body is totally extinguished and is replaced by mental torture in the experience of wanting desperately what cannot be satisfied. The intensity grows until the very thought of sex makes the person nauseous. Enjoyment of sex is extinguished in the hells of our mind.

Here is a brief passage showing the controlled and experimental character of Swedenborg's reports on the spiritual world.  On this occasion he wanted to find out if there are men who are only interested in sex when they can seduce someone else's wife. A sample of men were brought to Swedenborg by his angel guides who were people from the highest portion of their mind called the third heaven of the mental world, and thus possessed super-powers relative to those whose consciousness existed lower in the mental world. The portion that describes the experiment is underlined.

CL 483. To this I shall add some facts from the spiritual world which are worth relating.

I heard there that some married men have a lust for promiscuity with inexperienced women or virgins, some for experienced women or whores; some for married women or wives; some for such women of noble families, and some for women of the lower classes. I have been convinced in that world of the truth of this by numerous examples from various kingdoms .

When I thought about the variety of such lusts, I asked whether there were men who seek all their pleasure with other men's wives and none with unmarried women. So to prove to me that there were, a number were brought to me [ = after their resuscitation ] from a certain kingdom [ = on earth ], who were compelled to speak as their lustful nature dictated [ = the "angels" have this power over those in hell ]. These said that their sole pleasure and joy had been [ = on earth ], and still was, to misbehave with other men's wives. They said that they picked out the beautiful ones for themselves, and hired them for as high a fee as their wealth allowed. For the most part they agreed the fee with the women alone.

I asked why they did not hire unmarried women. They said that this was too common for them, being inherently worthless and devoid of any pleasure. I asked again whether these wives afterwards went back to their husbands and lived with them. They replied that they either did not, or did so coldly [ = no longer loved their husband ], since they had become promiscuous [ = loving to be with other men ].

I then asked them very seriously whether they had ever considered, or were now considering, that this was double adultery, since they did it while themselves married; and that such adultery robbed a person of all spiritual good. This caused many of those present to laugh, and they said, 'What is spiritual good?'

But I insisted and said, 'What is more detestable than to mix one's own soul in a wife with her husband's soul? [ = spiritual conjunction of wife can only be with one husband exclusively ] Don't you know that a man's soul is in his semen?' [ = in conjugial love the souls of the two partners are united organically ]

At this they turned away and murmured, 'What harm does it do there?' [ = this is said from the natural or physical perspective only ] At last I said, 'Although you are not afraid of God's laws, are you not afraid of the civil law?' 'No,' they answered, 'only of some of the clergy, but we keep this from them; and if we cannot, we keep on good terms with them.' Afterwards I saw them divided into groups, some of which were thrown into hell (CL 483):

The above experiment is a case of forced self-witnessing out loud.

Here on earth today, the lie-detector is used by some companies and institutions when investigating personnel issues. The instrument makes physiological measurements of an individual's skin conductance (perspiration) and blood pressure, both being viewed as indicators of emotional reactions. The questions are phrased slowly and in different ways, relating the person to some act (e.g., "Did you know it was broken?" "Did he ever speak to you?"). GSR readings and blood pressure changes are recorded and later analyzed. A conclusion is then reached as to whether the individual was lying, not lying, or that one cannot tell from the results.

The angelic guides who were assisting Swedenborg in the experiment related above, had a more effective technique available to them -- they spiritually and mentally compelled them to answer as they really think, making it impossible for them to say the opposite of the truth, as they always do in the mentality in which they live in the hells of their mind.

In the above passage Swedenborg portrays himself as indignant at their callous attitude. Swedenborg reminds them graphically that sexual intercourse with another man's wife mixes their semen with her husband's semen. But they obviously fail to be shocked at this image: "What harm does it do there?" Swedenborg was confronting them with the fact that they were flouting "God's law" because "a man's soul is in his semen."  This is explained in other passages, namely that the semen carries not only the father's physical DNA but also a complete copy of his soul or spiritual DNA. This is a spiritual organ in the spiritual body that receives the impulse of life and therefrom animates the body's physiology. In this soul are contained all the loves of the father, those that he himself inherited and those that he himself contributed.

These inherited loves are both evil and good. They will all strive to come out into the mind and behavior of the offspring. They are visible or measurable in terms of innate capacities, impulsive tendencies, various weaknesses, and strong preferences, similar dislikes, similar reactions, similar enjoyments, etc. These mental tendencies are spiritual organic elements in the organ of the soul that is in the spiritual body. The soul then expresses its imprint on the mental organs and they come out as emotions, feelings, preferences, tendencies in the mind and from there in the physical body.

Note well:
The individual is not responsible for the inherited hellish traits, nor gets credit for the inherited heavenly traits.

In other words, we don't go to hell because of our inherited hellish traits, and we don't go to heaven because of our inherited heavenly traits. This would be totally unfair, so that's not what is happening in God's scheme.

The inherited traits are not part of the individual -- until the person chooses to practice (S) these inherited traits, to love them (A), and to justify them (C) as all right to do or enjoy. At that point they are integrated into our threefold self. We are then "married" to that trait, conjoined to it organically. And since these are immortal organic substances from the Spiritual Sun our confirmed and practiced loves will remain with the spiritual body forever to eternity. Is this fair?

It might not be if people change their former character. But the way it works is fair and rational. After resuscitation everyone chooses between our hellish ruling love (that controls all the others) and our heavenly ruling love (that controls all the others). It's our free choice because people who are free to choose always choose what they love.

So we choose between our two ruling loves, one leading to the hells in our mind, the other leading to the heavens in our mind. Once we choose one of the two ruling loves, the other is put to sleep forever. The two ruling loves can no longer continue to exist or be functional together in one spiritual body. This is for the benefit of the individual who would suffer inhuman torment and destruction as human beings if these two were mixed simultaneously in their consciousness.

The physical act of sexual intercourse is itself only a representative or an effect of a mental-spiritual act. The men in the passage above can only focus on the physical semen and see no consequences in having the semen of several men in a woman's vagina. Apart from the fact that sexually transmitted physical diseases come in this way, one must also consider the disorderly intentions and motives that create such a situation, because motives (loves) are spiritual events that have their consequences in eternity. Even if no immediate physical harm comes from seducing another's man's wife, there is spiritual harm to the mental organs of the man and woman. There are built in and inevitable spiritual consequences to every mental act, heavenly or hellish.

Remember that all these statements about hell and heaven are anatomical, not moralistic or dogmatic. These lecture notes allow us to examine together what it would be like to have a psychology that presents knowledge about mental anatomy and its relationship to the afterlife of eternity. This allows us to examine psychological issues that are important to each of us. Anatomical reasons for heaven and hell are constructed to be objective, rational, integrated, and scientific, so that we can exclude moral judgments or religious dogmas from our discussion and consideration.

Any student or researcher can read these anatomical descriptions and functions and understand them rationally. The only issue that remains is whether or not the anatomical descriptions are accurate and valid. This is why I often refer to Swedenborg's empirical observations and confirmations. In the positive bias of science we will allow the possibility that the Swedenborg Reports are genuine scientific works.

The "roving" love of sex with many partners is a four-stage process, as described in the Swedenborg Reports. The first stage is that of being sexually active with multiple partners, physically, or mentally (in fantasy or virtual games). The second stage is loss of sexual interest with just one partner. The third stage is resumption of roving and looking for other partners. This process recycles for some years, then it ends with the final stage: loss of interest in sex, at first, and later, hatred of sex and nausea when it is mentioned or thought of. In this final stage there is an obsessive desire to abuse women, to dominate them, and to degrade them sexually. Men can act in such a way that others might say that he loves women. But his inner motive for being around women is to degrade them out of this inner hatred for all women and all sexuality. Swedenborg has confirmed this through his observations of various men who were living in the hellish zones of their mind in eternity.

These anatomically built in consequences and mechanisms must be understood rationally and physiologically, or else one begins to question the idea that some things are hellish. "If it's just some moral or religious dogma, I can skip it, but if it's a scientific physiological consequence, I better pay attention".

At the end of the passage above we get an image of what these consequences are: "Afterwards I saw them divided into groups, some of which were thrown into hell." To be thrown into hell means, as explained elsewhere, that they appear to throw themselves into hell out of anticipation and lust for the disorderly things they can do in that mental state.

But they are certainly not counting on the fact that after a little time of wanton abandon and delights, their mental state changes to an endless cycle of emotions that they hate--like being deprived of their lusts, being persecuted and haunted by others whom they cannot escape, and taking turns torturing each other endlessly. This is the life of insanity and delusion that is provided for us in hellish layers of our mind in eternity. And this can happen only through the process of attaching ourselves by love to hellish traits.

Let's get back to the earlier passage discussed above regarding married partners who meet in the world of spirits. Continuing with that passage:

CL 48. If a man has had several wives, he conjoins himself with them in turn while in the external state [ = the period immediately following our resuscitation ]; but when he enters the internal state [ = our second death when we are get to choose between our two opposing ruling loves ], in which he perceives the nature of the inclinations of his love, he either takes one or leaves them all; for in the spiritual world as in the natural, no Christian is allowed to take more than one wife because this infests and profanes religion [ non-Christian countries also have laws for monogamy ]. The like happens with a woman who has had several husbands; women [ = after resuscitation ] , however, do not adjoin themselves to their husbands but only present themselves, and their husbands adjoin them to themselves. It must be known that husbands [ = in the male dominance and equity phases ] rarely know their wives, but wives readily know their husbands. The reason is because women have an interior perception of love, and men only an exterior perception. (CL 48)

It's revealing to discover that husbands "rarely know their wives" when they meet up in the world of spirits, while wives recognize their husbands. This comes about because of a fundamental physiological difference in love between men and women. Men have an "exterior perception" of love while women have an "interior perception." Wives monitor the feelings of their husbands at a more interior level than husbands themselves are aware of their own loves. A man might say that he loves this or that, but his wife knows what he really loves or hates. On the other hand husbands who have practiced the unity model and have formed a spiritual marriage on earth, recognize their wife because they have been mentally intimate with her, sharing the operations of the cognitive and affective organs.

Continuing with the Number:

CL 48. BUT THAT SUCCESSIVELY, AS THEY PUT OFF THEIR EXTERNALS AND COME INTO THEIR INTERNALS, THEY PERCEIVE THE NATURE OF THE LOVE AND INCLINATION WHICH THEY HAD FOR EACH OTHER, AND HENCE WHETHER THEY CAN LIVE TOGETHER OR NOT. This need not be further explained since it follows from what has been set forth in the preceding article. Here it shall only be shown how, after death, a man puts off his externals [ = our external social personality such as it is known by friends and family ]  and puts on his internals [ = our inner character or the emotions and thoughts we feel moment by moment as we negotiate our way through the day ]

After death, every one is first introduced into the world which is called the world of spirits [ = the mental world of eternity after resuscitation in our spiritual body ]  -- which is in the middle between heaven and hell [ = the mind is arranged in anatomical layers ]  -- and is there prepared, the good for heaven [ = those who choose their heavenly ruling love ]  and the evil for hell [ = those who choose their hellish ruling love ].

This preparation has for its end, that the internal [ = character, ruling love ]  and external [ =  social personality ] may be concordant and make a one [ = anatomical functioning in eternity ] , and not be discordant and make two [ = as it did in our natural mind before death ] . (CL 48)

Here you can see that whether a man and a woman stay together to eternity is a matter of spiritual physiology and compatibility, just like antibodies act on other cells of the body to reject or accept. It's not a matter of subjective or arbitrary preference but is the inevitable consequence of the structure of the mind that each has formed for themselves while living on earth.

What's remarkable is that there are two levels of anatomical structure and physiological functioning, external and internal (inner character and outer personality), and many people are not aware of their own inner character. For instance, they are aware that they like this or that activity or experience, and desire to repeat it over and over, yet they are not aware of the interior feelings and delights that actually control the external likes and choices.

Think of the iceberg analogy here: We can see the external structure of the mountain of ice floating on the ocean, but we do not know how large the structure is below the surface, or what is its shape. Yet what is below the surface is far more important in determining the consequences. For instance, if a ship collides with the iceberg, whether it survives or not depends on the size of the iceberg below the surface. And other consequences that one can describe. In the same way the consequences of our inner feelings and motives, which we cannot see, are far more important for our future--whether we go to heaven or hell, whether we stay together as partners or not, and other consequences that follow from these.

From the passage above,  you can also see that there are two phases we go through after the process of resuscitation from the death of the physical body, which is a matter of about 30 hours as observed by Swedenborg. The first phase is the awakening to our conscious awareness in the world of eternity. We are then in the external portion of our natural mind, or personality and memory. We recall our life on earth just like when we are awakened from surgery and after a few moments of confusion, we are back in the saddle of our life. Our memories and knowledge of this life is what our consciousness is immersed in during this first phase of the afterlife. We know our identity and relationships, often meeting up with friends and family that preceded us in the afterlife. If our spouse or significant other has preceded us, we meet up and even live together intimately for awhile. In our spiritual body we can perform the same activities as we are used to, and the sensations and delights are far more intense and pure than what we had in the physical body. These observations were made by Swedenborg with large samples of people he was able to observe from the moment they were resuscitated to their final dwelling place in heaven or hell.

In the second phase after resuscitation we become aware of a change that is taking place with us. Inner feelings we were only dimly aware of, now begin irresistibly to come out of us. We are surprised but also delighted. The deeper the feeling that comes out into conscious awareness, the more intense the delight we experience and the freer we feel. The freedom we felt in our external loves and motives now appear to us as partial and very limited. We would never want to go back into such restricted mental spaces, like a genii out of the bottle. Along with these powerful new feelings and enjoyments comes a change in our appearance and environment. Our former friends no longer recognize us and we seem to be encountering all sorts of new people that are exciting and lead us further and deeper into the unfolding of our inner character.

This is the process of the "second death" which refers to the quieting down and laying aside of the external personality we had on earth. The process varies in extensiveness depending on how aware or unaware the individual is of their inner character and what loves and motives are entrenched there. Love is what produces freedom. Freedom is the feeling we have when we act out our love, both in thinking and in sensing and doing. If anything inhibits the acting out of our love, we feel unfree and unhappy. Our delight and enjoyment of life is gone when we are prevented from acting out our loves. While we were on earth there were external reasons and forces restricting us from acting out many of our loves. We didn't like that, and it often made us depressed or resentful, even rebellious and destructive.

Forces that prevent us from acting on our loves and desires here on earth include fear, disapproval, punishment, guilt, embarrassment, shyness, lack of suitable partners, etc. These are external natural conditions that have no power after the second death.

In that state new of mind we do what we please. We go where we want because it is our desires and motives that bring us to the places and people we are interested in. Those who would disapprove or punish cannot be around us because we choose to exclude them and there is nothing they can do about it. There is no government, police, or prison since the walls would crumble immediately when you have the desire to exit. Your environment is produced by the feelings and thoughts you have, not by the physical constraints around your spiritual body.

The coming out of your inner ruling love and its sub-loves is therefore an inevitable process for every individual who has been resuscitated. Whether it seems to us like a few hours, days, or months, the process comes to an end when all of our external motives and loves have been shut down, and we are fully immersed in our inner loves and character. Now at last you can know for sure who you are and what you are. If you discover yourself to be a devil, you are led to where devils are in their mind, and together you form a spiritual or mental community.

The thoughts and feelings each individual has in such a community now determines the appearance or environment of the dwelling place. Swedenborg saw the dwelling places or mental environments of those who are in the hells of their minds together by the similarity and compatibility of their ruling love and sub-loves. They are awful, much worse than you can imagine, much worse than I could imagine. This is because in the hell zones there are no balancing mechanisms. All rational thoughts and good intentions are automatically turned into their opposites, so that the people are irrational, delusional, and savage. Reality cannot enter there to moderate and balance.

If you discover yourself to be an angel, having chosen your heavenly ruling love, you are led to where others are in their heavenly rationality. Swedenborg noted that roads or pathways suddenly appear to you, which you are moved to take, and quickly you seem to yourself to arrive to a most beautiful city full of gardens, at the gates of which people greet you and welcome you. Amazingly, they seem totally familiar to you, like siblings and childhood friends you haven't seen for awhile.  Even their appearance and face are similar to yours, like you are all from the same family. No one else can see the road or path that the individual, for whom it is a sign that the second death has happened and one's final destination in eternal life has arrived.

And if you have a conjugial spouse that preceded you, he or she now appears to you, being reunited with heavenly joy and blessedness. The two of you then walk a little further on the streets until you come to a house that you both recognize as yours. No one else has been able to see the house or enter into it. You enter, and you begin your life in conjugial heavenly eternity as an angel couple, living in bliss with other angel couples, protected forever from every single possible negative feeling, thought, or emotion.

You can see form this summary description that heaven and hell are anatomical concepts not places of reward for being good and places of punishment for sins.

From Swedenborg's observations we know that no one in the afterlife is ever punished for past sins or misdeeds no matter how good or evil. I was amazed when I read this. It seemed contrary to what I had believed from religion, and it seemed counter-intuitive. But then I got the full rational explanation. It is the inner character or ruling love that creates the heaven and hell in our mind. This is the inevitable anatomical and physiological consequences of our prior life and choices (loves). It is the organic mental structure of our loves that determine whether we sink into the emotions and delusions of hell or ascend to the rational truths and loves of heaven.

Suppose you see yourself sink into the hells in your mind after your resuscitation phase is over. You are not being punished for passed misdeeds. You are sinking into hell because your ruling love, and its sub-loves, delights, lusts, and enjoyments are hellish in character. It is an inexorable law of the mental world of eternity that your environment is determined by your inner character.

If you see yourself rise to the heavens in your mind, it is happening not as a reward for what you did in the past on earth, but a consequence of the spiritual law that your ruling love and its sub-loves create the environment for everyone there. You entering heaven is an event produced by your inner loves, when they are heavenly loves that you acquired on earth by a life of conscience and usefulness to others. These heavenly traits must be loved so that they may be appropriated to our mind as an anatomical bond. Anatomically, love is the only permanent bond.

Continuing with the passage:

 CL 48. [2] In the natural world they make two [ = outer social personality and inner ruling love and sub-loves ], and only with the sincere in heart [ = character is regenerated by temptation battles ]  do they make a one [ = once we are regenerated our outer personality and inner character coincide ].

That they are two is evident from crafty and cunning men, especially from hypocrites, flatterers, dissemblers, and liars. In the spiritual world, a man is not permitted thus to have a divided mind, but he who had been evil in internals must be evil also in externals; so likewise the good must be good in both; for after death every man becomes what he had been internally, and not what he had been externally.

[3] To this end, he is then let into his external and his internal alternately. While in his external, every man, even the evil, is wise, that is, wishes to appear wise, but in his internal, an evil man is insane. By these alternations, the man is able to see his insanities and repent of them [ = give them up and all the sub-loves that they go with ]; but if he had not repented in the world [ = prior to resuscitation ], he cannot do so afterwards, for he loves his insanities and wishes to remain in them, and therefore brings his external to be likewise insane. Thus his internal and his external become one, and when this is the case, he is prepared for hell.

[4] With a good man, it is the reverse. Because in the world he had looked to God and had repented, he is wiser in his internal than in his external. Moreover, in his external, by reason of the allurements and vanities of the world, he sometimes became insane. Therefore, his external must be brought into concordance with his internal, which latter, as was said, is wise. When this is done, he is prepared for heaven.

This illustrates how the putting off of the external and the putting on of the internal is effected after death. (CL 48)

There is then a mighty struggle that occurs in our mind between the first death and the second death. The passage above says that we are "let into our external and our internal alternately." This alternating experience must be like a Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde type experience. At some point we look like an angel person, gentle, handsome, and rational, and at the next moment we look like a devil person, insane, ugly, and dangerous. Our fate in eternity is now determined by this life and death struggle. Heaven is called life while hell is called death because it is the death of our human part so that what is left is a kind of human-beast. The purpose of this alternation serves to make us aware of the inner loves we actually have within us, entrenched, inextricable, there forever.

Quoting from the Writings of Swedenborg:

Few know what freedom is and what non-freedom is. Freedom seems to entail everything that is in keeping with any love and associated delight, and non-freedom to entail everything that is at variance with these.

That which is in keeping with self-love and love of the world, and with the desires belonging to those loves, seems to man to be freedom; but that is the freedom of hell [ = slavery to one's lusts and obsessive motives ] . That however which is in keeping with love to the Lord and love towards the neighbour, consequently with the love of what is good and true, is true freedom, being the freedom that exists in heaven [ = freedom to follow what we know is good and true ] . (AC 2870)

No one can be forced or compelled to enter either hell or heaven.

It is by definition a choice we make according to our ruling loves.

Note the somber warning in the passage above: "if he had not repented in the world, he cannot do so afterwards, for he loves his insanities and wishes to remain in them." We cannot repent means that our ruling loves cannot be displaced by other loves. Imagine your best friend is with you at that state of mind and is pursuing his evil loves. You try to change his mind, pointing out how awful hell is and how wonderful heaven is. But your friend just laughs at you and continues to sink into hell by going deeper and with more abandon into the evil loves and irrational thoughts. Soon you have to remove yourself form his presence since you cannot stand to see those evils and to be in them yourself.

From these descriptions of the resuscitation process and the second death you can see what happens to married partners. Everything is determined by the ruling loves you acquire in your marriage with your spouse.

If you have had an external natural marriage only, your inner ruling loves were not actually involved. They remained buried within your character, and only once in a while did you and your spouse have an inkling of what they are.

Every marriage begins with the conjunction or union of the two external personalities. This type of relationship is often based on the "male dominance" phase of marriage, as discussed above. Then, some couples move on to the equity phase which engages more inward forms of their personality called cognitive (C). And after that, they have the opportunity to engage their inmost loves and to be conjoined affectively (A) in an internal or spiritual marriage.

Now their external marriage is complete because it has the internal spiritual marriage within it. It is this internal conjunction or marriage between the partners that takes over at the second death and determines their fate.

Video (Media Player or QuicTime) link: "Just Fine" by Mary J. Blige


1) Explain the three phases of marriage in relation to the s exu al relationship of the couple. How do the three phases relate to stages of mental intimacy?

2) Define non-exclusive sex and contrast it with exclusive sex. How do you relate this definition to our popular culture as portrayed in the media? How do the practices of your friends or acquaintances fit into this distinction? Find out from them if they agree with the explanation of "slutty" as given here?

3) In what way is sex related to the spiritual? What is spiritual? Why is it spiritually harmful for a man to fantasize about other women when he is in a committed relationship and does not commit infidelity?

4) What is your reaction to the idea that we have a spiritual body in the afterlife, with which we lead a married sexual life in eternity as we do with our physical body in this life? Explain to your friends the discussion on sex, marriage, and heaven that Swedenborg had with three newcomers shortly after their resuscitation from death (CL 44). How do they react? Explain to them the negative bias in science and the positive bias in science. What do they say to the idea that we need to prepare ourselves for the afterlife if we want to be happy and sane forever.


Continuing with the same Section as exercise 5.1.1

1) Give a definition of heaven and hell in terms of types of feelings and thoughts that people have.  Explain the function of our "ruling love" and what we need to do to about it to insure a heavenly eternity for ourselves and our soul mate. Contrast what happens in the afterlife when the ruling love in sex is non-exclusive with many vs. exclusive with only one. What is self-witnessing? What is its purpose? Do a few hours of self-witnessing. Was it helpful in any way?

2) Are people responsible for inheriting a ruling love that is selfish and harmful to others? Does the unity model provide a moralistic justification for what is "evil" or an anatomical justification? Explain the anatomy and psychobiology of our mental life of sensations, thoughts, and feelings. Describe what happens in the dying process and the resuscitation that immediately follows? Explain how the quality of life in our life in eternity is dependent on the habits of thinking and feeling that we have acquired in this life? Does this make rational sense to you, or not?


6.  Unity Model in Marriage:
Basic Ennead Chart of Interactions

Section 6


6.  Part A


This is Table 6.1
The Basic Ennead Matrix: The Nine Zones in Marriage






conjunctive interactions




negotiated interactions









All ennead charts are read from bottom up.


This ennead chart ("ennead" = nine), shows that there are nine succeeding stages or steps for achieving unity in marriage. The nine phases are marked in the intersecting cells. This basic ennead chart clearly shows you that the unity model (cells 7, 8, 9) cannot be reached without first going through the dominance (cells 1, 2, 3) and equity phases (cells 4, 5, 6). You need to remember this. A couple's interactions can occur in any of the nine zones, depending on the situation.


For example, one couple can start their marriage with 90 percent of their interactions classifiable as falling in the traditional male dominance phase (cells 1, 2, 3). Soon they move away from their home town, start a career, and have children. This new situation prompts them to spend less of their interactions in the male dominance phase as they need to coordinate with each other for daily tasks. Now they may spend 20 percent of their interactions in the male dominance phase, 75 percent in the equity phase, and 5 percent in the unity phase. At some point the husband becomes enlightened and realizes that his marriage with this woman is eternal. He may also realize that in the afterlife, he and his wife will be like one, so he needs to prepare for that mental state since it requires new skills. In the next few years this couple may spend more and more of their interactions in the unity phase (cells 7, 8, 9), having learned how to avoid interactions in the male dominance or equity phases (cells 1 through 6).


In subsequent discussion below, we will examine what kind of interaction occurs within each cell of the basic ennead chart. Without knowing this, the chart is just an empty structure, like an envelope you get in the mail that has nothing in it when you open it. You need to memorize the basic ennead chart as all the other charts are derivations from it.


Note that the nine intersecting cells are generated when you keep track of what happens to the threefold self of husband and wife as they progress towards unity. It would be very beneficial for you to memorize this chart so you can reproduced it on paper, and then mentally picture it as you think about these issues and read the explanations to follow. The chart will re-appear several times throughout the rest of the presentation, each time with new content, but the same basic ennead chart.


Try to make a mental picture of the chart as you read the following explanations. If you make sure you fully understand it, you will be able to use the chart in your everyday thinking about relationships, your own, or those of others.


Take a few minutes to memorize the chart. If you can reproduce it on paper without looking at the original, then you know you've got it memorized.


Note that that the threefold self (columns) is conceptualized in relation to the model or philosophy that the partners use in their daily interactions (rows). This "model" may not be clearly conscious in their mind if you ask them about about it. Nevertheless it is like the habits children spontaneously pick up from their peers and parents, much of it without their conscious awareness. These habits and attitudes operate sub-consciously or outside our normal conscious focus, so that later as adults, we are not clearly aware that we are following these practices or habits ("models"). It is called a model because it is shared with others who also practice this model, whether or not they do so consciously or without clear awareness.


Most people assume that what they are thinking and how they are feeling is private and personal to them. They do not realize that our mental operations are standardized or imprinted by our culture and socialization. This includes how we think, how we justify things, what we assume automatically, what we admire, what we imagine, what we are afraid of, etc. These are all mental scripts that follow the group practices of others in our social group. Without this mental standardization, national surveys would not be possible, and an "average" for a population would not be meaningful.


When you ask people about their behavior and attitude you are getting answers that relate to the person's self-image and reputation. This is known in psychology as the social desirability effect in interviews. But besides giving answers that are socially acceptable, one also avoids giving answers that are not consistent with the kind of person you want others to think you are. This principle also applies to you, when you are thinking about what kind of person you are. There are many areas and zones of our personality that we are not aware of, and should we become aware of them, we would be dissatisfied with ourselves.


People work hard to avoid becoming aware of their own physical habits (unclean, gross) and mental practices (prejudices, inconsistencies). Why?


Because to become aware of our habits and practices would mean that we might need to change them.


People are inherently resistant to changing themselves. Why?


Because they love themselves, they love themselves as they are, they love their habits and practices indiscriminately.


Human beings are governed by their loves (A). We are governed by the loves we inherit and the loves we acquire. Part of becoming a confident adult in a competitive society may be to love ourselves, to stand up for our ideas, to protect our reputation, to form alliances or friendships with others who accept you as you are.


Now you can see that the interactions between married partners that fall in cells 1 through 6 are learned habits of the threefold self.


Couples within a community or family are social copies or typical "models" of each other, even though each couple varies as to how much time they spend in each cell and the unique style with which they perform those activities.


There is a main system of group practices shared by all married threefold selves in a community. Within that main system, there are sub-streams that characterize social varieties of interactions between married partners. Once you learn how to use the ennead chart for observations of your interactions and those of others, you will be able to chart or map out the interactions that are prominent in a relationship. This allows you to evaluate where the relationship is going and how it might be managed to success.


First, the threefold self of the husband and wife must conjoin themselves at the usual dominance level -- zones 1, 2, 3. This is characterized by the coercive treatment of the wife by the husband. This mode of interaction is traditionally male dominant. Husbands rely on the coercive power of tradition and expectation to force their wife to be obedient, regardless of her feelings.


The husband who acts from the dominance phase is closest to his wife in the sensorimotor zone of interaction (cell 1). So while the wife is being physically intimate with her husband, at the same time she is not being as intimate with him at the cognitive and affective zone of interactions (2 and 3). This is why the number 1 in cell 1 (S) is bigger in the chart than the numbers in cells 2 (cognitive) and 3 (affective).


This pattern is called "coercive" because the wife is not given an opportunity to share her thoughts and feelings about the sensorimotor obedience. She is required to behave in the expected way or she gets punished in various ways -- physical threat, verbal abuse, condemnation, criticism, being abandoned, etc. Hence the male dominance phase relies on sensorimotor coercion of women's sensorimotor behavior, and suppression of her cognitive and affective behavior, except within permissible limits.




It took several years of effort for me to recognize the various sub-conscious habits I had for controlling my wife and coercing her indirectly, rather than directly. This allowed me to claim for years that I did not use coercion with my wife. I preferred to claim that I was fair or gentlemanly. But bit by bit I began to pay attention to how she described feeling my coerciveness. One example was raising my voice as soon as she was challenging my opinion or interpretation. She would say, "Please stop yelling at me." and I would retort, "I'm not yelling. What's the matter with you." -- thus proving that I was yelling at her both physically with a louder, more intimidating voice, and with the speech act: "What's the matter with you" which is an attack on her because it implies that I think there is something wrong with her.


Other male dominance phase disjunctive sensorimotor habits of mine by which my wife felt coerced included

  1. frowning at her when I disagreed or disapproved of what she was doing or saying
  2. turning the lips down when I was rejecting what she was saying
  3. putting my hands on the hips when I was impatient or rebellious
  4. looking away, not meeting her eyes
  5. interfering with her breathing by interrupting her when she talks
  6. talking about disturbing things when she wants to relax
  7. not shaving carefully, leaving long strands of hair showing that she disliked
  8. not trimming my bushy eyebrows that bothered her
  9. postponing going for a haircut after she announced that I need it
  10. talking and eating with the mouth open which she found gross
  11. putting on dark socks with light slacks, or vice versa, which violated her sense of decor
  12. wandering off when we were shopping together, so she had to look for me
  13. getting in the car, then making her wait while going back in the house for something
  14. not cleaning up my work area until she felt compelled to do it for me
  15. making her repeat her words, acting distracted or inattentive
  16. grabbing her arm and pulling to get her to walk faster or to move away
  17. refusing to learn to fold clothes properly, so she had to redo it
  18. honking to get her attention somewhere in public
  19. going outside to put out the garbage while wearing indoor shorts which she thought of as indecent
  20. making dogs bark by walking too close to a fence
  21. driving without checking about the route first and getting lost or being late
  22. leaving the closet doors open
  23. not drying the bathroom sink counter after using it
  24. mixing dark and light clothes, cotton and flannel, in the wash machine
  25. putting in too much laundry soap in the wash machine 
  26. not watering or fertilizing plants after I agreed to take care of them
  27. walking in the garage with sandy shoes
  28. etc. etc.


Husbands and boyfriends who act in ways similar to what I describe above, are following the male dominance phase in the relationship -- even if they deny it, as I have for years. It is the wife or girlfriend who has the objective view since she experiences her reactions to every little thing he does or fails to do.. Hence the rational and gentlemanly  thing for the man to do is to listen to what the wife says makes her feel coerced by his sub-conscious habits, instead of rejecting and disagreeing with what she says about it.


When a man says to a woman "I love you." he incurs a series of obligations as a result. If he strives to meet these obligations he is a gallant man, a real man, a contended man who is moving on to a spiritual marriage and eternal happiness. No woman can resist feeling attracted to such a man and loving him back with all that she has. But as we all know, most men are not gallant and truly real with women most of the time. They say "I love you." many times, but then they do no intend to meet the relationship obligations that this declaration entails. They settle down into their comfort zone and gradually stop inhibiting themselves from performing the disjunctive sensorimotor acts of the type listed above. In effect they take the position that if a woman loves a man she should allow him his comfort zones and not make an issue about them.


The male dominance pattern is easy to see in foreign cultures and with couples who relate to a foreign family background. It's more difficult for us to see it in our own interactions, even though many couples actually relate to each other through this dominance model. A couple may describe themselves "officially" as following the equity phase (zones 4, 5, 6). This phase relies on negotiation rather than coercion. Notice in the basic ennead chart above that zone 5 (cognitive) is given the emphasis. In the male dominance phase, zone 1 is given prominence (sensorimotor). When partners relate to each other through negotiation, their intimacy focus is on the cognitive (C) rather than on the sensorimotor (S) or affective (A).


When a man habitually performs disjunctive sensorimotor acts (such as in the list above) he is acting according to the male dominance model in his mind. He loves (A) to think (C) that she should accommodate (S) to his comforts and physical habits (S). This is what he thinks of a woman, and a woman's love for him. Girlfriends who move in with their boyfriends are made to feel intimidated and pressured to accept the man's argument about his physical habits. The man confronts her with the challenging "If you love me..." or "Why aren't you more accommodating?" Etc. This makes the woman hold back. She gets uncertain, confused. How much should she push? What if she is too picky or intolerant. Etc. This is injurious to her striving for unity with this man. He is slowly defeating her, destroying the possibility of their becoming mentally intimate and best friends. He is putting a limit on their relationship for selfish and foolish and unworthy reasons (unmanly, cowardly).


I was like that for many years -- unmanly, cowardly, burning the unity bridges that remained connected between us. But my wife was a fierce conjugial warrior. She matched my extremity with her greater extremity. She never let up on what I thought at the time to be her pickiness, her unreasonableness, her perfectionist demands. Because she never gave up on me, always being in my face with my disjunctive unsexy behaviors, I gradually started taking her requests seriously and learned how to perform conjunctive sensorimotor acts.


Contrast the above list with some of the conjunctive sensorimotor habits that I have had to acquire in the unity model:

  1. first of all, stopping the sensorimotor disjunctive behaviors listed above
  2. second, doing sensorimotor conjunctive acts instead, as listed below 
  3. smiling at her when she walks into the room (vs. continuing what I was doing)
  4. graciously allowing her to interrupt my tasks (vs. complaining about it)
  5. coordinating my walking with her so she feels comfortable
  6. making that phone call she wants me to do now instead of later
  7. not interrupting her when she is talking
  8. not wearing shirts with dirty spots on them
  9. keeping my face clean of unseemly hair
  10. folding clothes so she won't feel like she has to redo it
  11. taking care of her when she needs to relax
  12. helping her select and shop for clothes, shoes, accessories, make up, gifts
  13. knowing what she likes to eat and drink
  14. keeping my drawers and closets neat
  15. remembering where things are (vs. always asking her)
  16. laughing at her sense of humor
  17. not embarrass her in public by talking too loud or "making a scene"
  18. agreeing and smiling when she talks (vs. disagreeing, frowning, and shaking the head)
  19. doing things she wants done right away (vs. postponing)
  20. always being civil with strangers, including the phone
  21. always seeing her off at the door when she leaves the house
  22. surprising her with a gift or a new fun idea
  23. holding hands while watching her favorite programs or movies with her
  24. doing yoga and walks with her
  25. giving her massages  (see this video: )
  26. staying with her when she gets dressed and talking
  27. taking care of people who come to the front door
  28. helping her with bills and record keeping (vs. letting her do it all alone)
  29. calling her cell phone whenever she might wonder where I am
  30. keeping my cell phone on so she can contact me whenever she wants
  31. etc. etc.


When the focus of the intimacy is on the cognitive (C) (equity phase, zone 5), the wife can hold her own with the man since she is just as smart at negotiating as he is, and maybe even more skilled at it. Unfortunately, while the woman is motivated to play fair in the negotiation process, the man reserves the right to revert to the male dominance phase whenever he feels like doing that.


For example, the man may be going along in the negotiating process, when all of a sudden he refuses to cooperate or to be intimate with her thinking process. He rejects her thinking process and disagrees flatly with it. He refuses. He falls silent. He shows anger. He threatens. He walks out. In all of this, he has reverted back to the male dominance phase of interacting.


There is not much the woman can do at that point. The man has broken cognitive intimacy with her. He is facing her with his made up mind and decision. She has no choice but to feel coerced by him. The friendship is broken. They are no longer best friends. They have reverted to being lovers in the male dominance phase where she feels sexually coerced, blackmailed, threatened with negative consequences if she doesn't show obedience. She now she has to wait until the man becomes more rational and responsible, willing to compel himself to get back into the equity phase and respect her cognitive intimacy. Then they can grow further together by conjoining their threefold self again, under the equity phase -- zones 4, 5, 6.


Many husbands and boyfriends resist the equity phase and insist on going back to the male dominance phase whenever the woman tries to have him abandon some obnoxious habits.


But if the man changes his mind and sticks to the equity phase (instead of sneaking back into the male dominance phase), then the couple can grow still further towards fully being conjoined and intimate in their threefold self. Eventually couples can move into the unity stages -- zones 7, 8, 9. This happens when the husband adopts a new way of interacting with his wife. This new way has to do with his thinking about eternity as a couple.


But keep remembering that in actuality the interactions of couples fall into a frequency distribution pattern across all nine cells.


In the unity model of interaction (zones 7, 8, 9), the husband allows the wife's feminine intelligence or way of thinking, to lead his own masculine intelligence -- whenever they are encountering a significant difference with each other.


This is called affective intimacy, which is why the number in zone 9 is emphasized.


He has to tell himself repeatedly that her way of thinking is different from his, and that he is going to make the decision each time (if he can), that he will follow her way instead of his way. After some serious and honest practice, he will be able to stay in the unity model for more and more of his interactions with his wife  (conjunctive behaviors).


This must be voluntary on his part and occurs when he becomes spiritually enlightened from a desire to be conjoined eternally to his wife. He realizes that in eternity couples have to be "of one mind (C) and one heart" (A), which means having cognitive intimacy with affective intimacy, and from these two, sensorimotor intimacy. As a result, the man is now willing to let go of his own independent self, for the sake of a new self called the conjoint self.


With this new conjoint self he is no longer mentally an independent person or human being.


He can no longer choose to will (A) and plan (C) on his own -- except when he admittedly slides back into lower zones, which happens repeatedly and is normal in the early years. Whatever he does (S), think (C), or strive for (A), he consults his wife's preferences, either verbally with her or mentally with himself.


To be able to do this he needs to first achieve cognitive conjunction or intimacy in the unity model of operation (zone 8). This will give him the interactions he needs in order to find out how she thinks about something. When he knows what she prefers and how she prefers it to be done, and he wants to make her happy, he will be able to listen to what she wants and honor that in his own mind. Then and only then will he begin to become her soul-mate, her best friend, her romantic partner. They will be unified at all three levels of human conjunction.


Even if this process takes years to complete, the couple will derive significant benefits throughout the lengthy process of maturing their conjoint self.


And all along they both know that this is only the beginning of their conjugial eternity in a heavenly state.


There is no pressure or impatience or waste, but only a steady expanding passion they have for each other, so they know with inner confidence that they are succeeding.


This romantic love and inmost confidence they have with each other is felt as a spiritual conjunction or love. This experience opens their spiritual rationality and intelligence. It changes their mental anatomy and physiology. They enter a stage of human evolution that is higher than what they had before.


Men and women who are in love spend some of their interactions in the unity zones. This is especially visible during the dating and honeymoon period of their interactions. The husband is romantic, friendly, attentive, generous, and is careful to inhibit some of his grosser traits and habits. Then, when the honeymoon period is over, Boom! he starts showing the other zones of his personality. He starts using coercive tactics to dominate her and to get what he wants out of her. He sometimes puts on a show of negotiating with her and lets her think he is being sincere. Meanwhile, in the privacy of his mind, he plots to do things he wants to hide from her. The unity zones of romance, friendship, attentiveness, generosity, and civility that he performed for her during the honeymoon period, are now empty cells, unused, neglected, abandoned.


Now the husband is on a developmental plateau. His higher human potential and inner peace or confidence are eluding him. His enthusiasm for life is slowly dying -- losing optimism and being cynical, losing romance and replacing it with familiarity and nothing special. And his passion and enthusiasm for her dies -- unless he can compel himself to rescue their future together in eternity. He thinks of his eternity with her, and he realizes that conjugial unity is the beginning for achieving full human potential. 


The husband must be willing therefore to acquire an accurate knowledge of his wife's feelings and emotions. Once he has internalized them, he can consult them whenever he acts, decides, or plans something. He is no longer a single self or individual. He can see that in this new state of unity he is a half-person as an independent self, and is completed reciprocally by his wife as a conjoint self.


You've no doubt heard the common expression "She is my better half" -- meaning, my wife. Together, the husband and wife, make one complete human being, that is, a human being with full potential. When a couple reaches this spiritual level of union, they are in their heavenly conjugial bliss in never ending eternity. This can start while they are in this life, and continue later, in the afterlife.


The wife cannot impose the unity model on her husband by trying to dominate him, intimidate or persuade him.


The husband can refuse to go along with her whenever he pleases. There are few husbands who are willing to voluntarily subordinate their own outward masculine intelligence to the wife's inner feminine intelligence. To agree to this, a man must be willing to compel himself to undergo much mental pain and self-denial. But those husbands who are willing to undergo the challenge, can form a true and perfect reciprocal union with their wife. This is a spiritual state of the highest human potential that lasts forever into the afterlife called "heaven."

For more information on this topic, you can consult the 459 Lecture Notes, on the Web at:


When you look up and down each column of the basic ennead chart above you are locating or contrasting the same component of the threefold self across the three phases.  For instance, the sensorimotor zone of each phase (1, 4, 7) involves the sensorimotor interactions between the two partners. In the initial phases of practicing within a phase, the man's affective and cognitive self are subordinated to the sensorimotor self as a couple. They get along with the new phase, but only so long as they retain focus on the sensorimotor intimacy, avoiding attempts to establish cognitive and affective intimacy within that phase.


For instance, they do things together that involve their physical enjoyment and fun -- eating, touching, holding, dancing, driving, playing games, watching movies, listening to music, talking, etc., and sometimes, dealing with children and their immediate physical needs. However, these sensorimotor interactions vary for each phase (1,4,7).


In the male dominance phase, sensorimotor interactions (zone 1) are coercive as described above. In the equity phase, sensorimotor interactions (zone 4) reflect the level of intimacy of their cognitive negotiation process. If the wife feels that her husband is sincere and fair in his negotiating, she acts very responsive and engaged with him at the sensorimotor level of intimacy. In the unity model, sensorimotor interactions (zone 7) reflect the level of intimacy of their affective conjunction process. The wife feels drawn more and more into the love and friendship of their unification, feeling full confidence and satisfaction with him at the sensorimotor level.


In the dominance phase, the relationship is governed cognitively (zone 2) by tradition and affectively (zone 3) by reward and punishment. The two partners are only externally conjoined by sensorimotor intimacy (zone 1). Their life together as a unique couple centers on what choices they make together at the sensorimotor level. At this stage, even if they are physically together, they are only partially together at the cognitive and affective levels of conjoining.


They are partially separated or "disjoined" in their thinking and in their feeling, each one having their thoughts and their feelings, without being able to share them. The reason they cannot share them is that they do not agree. Externally (S) they are in coordinated synergy as a couple. Internally (C, A) they are independent and possibly conflictual. They avoid analyzing their relationship in order to avoid this inner conflict from coming out into the open and interfere with their life together.


Some couples say that they "agree to disagree" about this or that topic. This keeps the outward peace and synergy from collapsing. They each give up being cognitively intimate with each other. An unresolved disagreement prevents cognitive intimacy. If a disagreement comes out, the partners want to work on resolving it, not fossilizing it forever.


But progress may be slow. Cognitive intimacy with her husband is extremely critical for the wife. His connectivity to her depends on him thinking that she admires his thinking. The man feels bonded to the woman when she loves the way he thinks. Women realize this, and they spontaneously love, admire, and enjoy the thinking and masculine intelligence of the man they want to conjoin with.


The practice of agreeing to disagree is therefore injurious to the growth of intimacy between them. Nevertheless, a woman may feel she cannot go further in cognitive intimacy than the man is willing to tolerate at the time. As a result she may rely on the principle of let's agree to disagree as a a temporary strategy to avoid the wrong kind of conflict.





Read the Section above (Part A). Then read it again while you type out notes involving the following issues.

1) Learn to write out or draw the basic ennead matrix in marriage. Practice explaining each row and column intersection (or the nine zones of marriage). Why are ennead charts read from bottom up? How can this chart help you make objective observations about the interactions of couples? Each zone of marriage has its own "mental scripts" so that if you can identify the mental scripts of the partners, you can then identify the zones they are spending with each other. Define the mental scripts associated with each of the nine zones. Discuss these zones with your partner, friends, and class discussion teams. What is your overall evaluation of what others think about it?

2) Define conjunctive and disjunctive exchanges between partners. Give illustrations from the notes, but also from your own observation of couples -- in real life or in the media. Explain the difference between men and women in relation to the process of conjoining their threefold self. Do your friends see something wrong with putting the emphasis on the man in terms of the need for him to change himself for the sake of the conjunction process?

3) Define the conjoint self. Describe the progressive growth of the conjoint self using the basic ennead chart of marriage. Is this model relevant to what you know about couples? Explain. What is the reaction of your partner and friends when you tell them about the conjoint self? What are you finding out by trying to explain it to them and how they react?

The equity phase (zones 4, 5, 6) is associated with the "modern" or progressive outlook that young people in many traditional cultures adopt as a new philosophy of relationship between men and women, thereby taking a step away from the traditional male dominance phase of their elders. In the equity phase of marriage, responsibilities and duties of husband and wife are shared through negotiation and agreement between each other.


This leads to the development of cognitive intimacy between a man and a woman (zone 5), since they have to negotiate by logical arguments why one partner should do X and Y and the other partner should do A and B.


Cognitive intimacy or conjunction is gradually achieved through such a process of negotiation, as long as both partners are sincere rather than just manipulative.


Women tend to be very sincere in negotiation, believing that it is a method for finding a way they can both be happy with instead of one feeling exploited by the other or by the circumstances. Men on the other hand have less of a motivation to be sincere in negotiating because they start with the position of societal and traditional advantage over women, and thoughtlessly or spontaneously use this advantage to win a better deal for themselves. Thus, men are not normally focusing on equity and fairness, but on using equity argumentation to maintain the superiority given to them by society and tradition.


The equity phase is essentially a political power sharing agreement. It tends to create similar ideas and beliefs in the two partners, a similar reasoning process as to what is fair or safe. This increase in cognitive intimacy (zone 5) makes the sensorimotor interaction (zone 4) also more intimate and favorable than what it was before.


They get along better in their coordination of tasks and activities (zone 4, S), agree more on goals and purposes (zone 6, A), can talk it out and influence each other's thinking and decisions (zone 5, C). Because of this their sensorimotor interactions (zone 4, S) are more compatible -- they enlarge and diversify their physical activities and enjoyment of each other. But they still argue and disagree on certain things (zone 5). The wife still gets abused from time to time when the husband gives himself permission to explode and revert to becoming abusive (zone 3) or take a stance that hurts her. The husband still resists and resents (zone 6, A) the wife's attempt to influence him, to change his traits and habits that she finds are in the way of a still closer relationship.


There is one more phase that the woman wants and needs -- a focus on their affective conjunction (zone 9).


This would create unity, for which a woman spiritually craves for, as well as instinctively, biologically, consciously, knowingly. Nothing less than the husband's focus on their affective intimacy can completely fulfill her. The wife has a mental picture of the conjoint self inscribed in her spiritual genes. To achieve the conjoint self, the husband must be willing to make their affective intimacy (zone 9) the focus of every interaction he has with her.


She desperately needs to be liberated from the constant fear that at any moment the man she loves can suddenly bite her and hurt her feelings. This is a mental state of affective disjunction. Her love is slowly being suffocated by this state of affective disjunction. Her love as a wife is being killed, and her love as a wife is her very life.


She wants her husband to give in to her feminine intelligence in all their interactions.


The wife insists on being first in her husband's mind not because she is selfish or vain, merely thinking of her comfort or ego. When she desires to be first in her husband's mind she is thinking of the conjoint self and she wants that true and perfect unity that lasts to eternity. She realizes in her spiritual wisdom or feminine intelligence that acquiring a conjoint self is more important for her husband than his normal way of looking at things through masculine intelligence. His way of looking at things cannot create an eternal relationship in heaven, only a temporary empire on earth.


When affective unity is the focus of the interactions (zone 9), the cognitive and sensorimotor interactions greatly improve at the same time (zones 8 and 7). Not only are the two partners conjoined in their sensorimotor (S) and cognitive self (C), but now they at last become conjoined in their affective self--their feelings, motivations, evaluations (A). This level of conjunction is not possible without both partners abandoning their loyalty or preference for interactions that fall in the prior two phases. The focus at this third level must be their affective intimacy, while cognitive and sensorimotor intimacy are then consequences of this inmost affective conjunction.


By inhibiting his interactions from the male dominance phase (zones 1, 2, 3), the husband begins to recognize that he is not "entitled" to being treated in a subservient way by the woman. Afterwards, by abandoning also his interactions from the equity phase (zones 4, 5, 6), the husband no longer sees power sharing and negotiation as a good focus for their developing intimacy. The equity focus leads to hard bargaining and to disagreements, and even the consensual agreements may not be fully suitable to the woman. By abandoning the equity phase of interaction the man now adopts a new philosophy or model for their relationship.


Note in the basic ennead chart that zones 1, 5, 9 are bolded. This is the path that represents the progressive growth of the conjoint self.


First, the couple is focusing on their sensorimotor conjunction (zone 1) in the male dominance phase, while the cognitive and affective interactions (zones 2 and 3) follow the sensorimotor focus. Second, they focus on cognitive conjunction (zone 5) in the equity phase, while the sensorimotor and affective interactions (zones 4 and 6) are consequences of the cognitive focus. Finally, they focus on affective conjunction (zone 9) in the unity model, while the cognitive and sensorimotor interactions (zones 7 and 8) follow from the affective focus.


In the unity model, the husband understands rationally that gender unity in eternity is based on differentiation of traits that are reciprocal. This is not something to be negotiated about (equity phase) or imposed by coercion (male dominance phase), but loved and lived (unity model). The husband begins to see that his affections or loves--what he likes and dislikes, are often incompatible with his wife's affections--what she likes and dislikes.


For example, he would like to keep his male friends even after his wife shows her opposition because she doesn't like the influence they have on him, which is to cause a separation between her and her husband. He resists by denying that they are having a bad influence, or by insisting that marriage doesn't mean that everything that came prior must stop, or by accusing her of being over controlling or jealous. By means of these political tactics of resistance, the man is able to keep separate from the woman and remain disjoined from her at the affective level. Their relationship remains at the equity or traditional dominance level and cannot grow inward towards full intimacy and unity.


Or take another example. She wants him to call her during the day, or when he is on his way home, or somewhere else. She feels more at ease when she knows exactly where he is, when. The man has a choice: He can rebel and dishonor her need or desire (affective disjunction). He can disagree with her and argue that her demand is unreasonable and excessive (equity). Or, he can honor her request and feel happy that he can give her peace by conforming to her expectation of his calling (affective conjunction). 


The husband or boyfriend can think rationally about it and figure it out. This is called spiritual enlightenment because he can have this realization only if he thinks of his wife as an eternal partner, not just "until death do us part" or "until we get divorced."  He can then decide to give up his affective independence without feeling that he is losing something of his masculinity. He can have the vision or realization that heaven in eternity requires affective conjunction between them, and this does not allow any independence whatsoever. Remember that every time the man decides to disagree with the woman, he is rejecting affective intimacy and conjunction with her.


Now the husband has a new rule for himself in the unity model, with his focus on affective intimacy (zone 9): he will keep himself from ever disagreeing with her about any of her demands, requests, pleadings, urgings, or expectations -- these being all the ways the wife reveals her affections to her husband. Hence these are all the ways she is attempting to be affectively intimate with him -- by making requests, demands, or pleadings. These are the ways she is trying to have an influence on him so he doesn't just act from himself alone but from her as well. This is affective intimacy -- to act from her will and his own, not just from his own.


He is now called an enlightened husband. He can see rationally that by subordinating his own affections to hers, the two of them can form a unity, which will then greatly enhance their cognitive and sensorimotor intimacy that they attained previously. Now they will truly be of "one mind" (cognitive intimacy) and "one heart" (affective intimacy) or "one flesh" or "one spirit" or soul mates to eternity. The husband experiences enormous resistance to this course of action, and it takes years of effort for a man to stop relapsing into the equity or dominance mode of interacting with his wife.



Remember that the unity model of marriage actually refers to all three phases together (nine zones of interaction). This is because the other zones are also active for awhile and are therefore necessary intermediate stages.


No couple starts directly at the third level called unity (zones 7, 8, 9). Unity or inner conjunction of the threefold self, is a developmental outcome of prior phases of relationship.


A couple often interacts at different levels at different times and in different areas of their relationship. Theoretically it is possible for a couple to be active in all nine zones. Suppose you decide to monitor two couples you know, categorizing their interactions into the nine zones of the basic ennead chart. You find the following for the three phases: dominance, equity, unity:

  • The first couple has roughly equal interactions in the three phases (33%, 33%, 33%)
  • The second couple has a lopsided distribution (10%, 10%, 80%)


The first couple is less advanced than the second couple and the two partners experience conflict or disjunction for two-thirds of their interactions daily. The second couple succeeds in staying in the unity model for most of their daily interactions. Only when the lower levels of interaction (dominance, equity) are mostly abandoned and no longer occur, can true unity be achieved as a lifestyle and permanent state of inmost friendship and full confidence (spiritual marriage).


For the next few weeks practice using the basic ennead chart for your observations of couples around you, or in the media.



Table 6.2 






level 3

Relationship at the
(spiritual marriages)

zone 7

e.g., partners' movements are coordinated to each other to form a synergy

zone 8

e.g., partners discover and always strive to agree with each other's opinions and justifications 

zone 9

e.g., the husband always strives to align his feelings or desires to match his wife's feelings

level 2
Competitive Mentality


Relationship at the

(natural marriages)

zone 4

e.g., partners' movements are competitive with each other

zone 5


e.g., partners often disagree with each other's opinions and justifications

zone 6


e.g., partners take turns giving in even if they don't agree


level 1


Relationship at the

(natural marriages)


zone 1


e.g., the wife's movements are directed by the husband using force, threat, or intimidation

zone 2

e.g., the wife knows the husband's prerogatives and strives to submit to them under fear of retaliation

zone 3


e.g., the partners' interactions are governed by the expectations of tradition and family


Table 6.2 above helps you to distinguish more clearly the kind of relationship that married partners are in when they model their behavior in accordance with the the three levels of mentality.


The authoritarian mentality of the male dominance phase (level 1) involves the partners at a general level, thus more distant to each other than the equity or unity phases. Husband and wife relate to each other at a general level. It has physical and mental intimacy, but only of the external or outward self -- how one appears to others. Inside, what one actually thinks and feels, may be the opposite. This means no intimacy because intimacy involves the freedom to share thoughts and feelings. When tradition and family govern or dictate the interaction possibilities between husband and wife, their relationship remains at the general level (no mental intimacy).


But with the equity phase (level 2) the married partners can interact at the personal level, independently of tradition and family. They get closer to each other mentally, not just physically. They get to know each other's opinions (C) and preferences (A) and they take turns agreeing with one another (S) as a way of maintaining peace and avoiding warfare (S). Their relationship is at the personal level and can get more and more personal, but it cannot get to be all encompassing for every particular aspect of their personality and social make up (A).


They prefer to remain at a certain distance in their affective intimacy in areas where they both agree to some "legitimate" independence -- e.g., how they think about certain things like politics or religion, what the best and what the next best of something is, what friends and hobbies they are allowed to have separately from each other, their personal habits, their family loyalties, their close childhood friends, etc. These are all the ways that they maintain affective distance from each other as a pair.


All these negotiated agreements and mutual allowances of independence in the equity phase, are banished when the husband moves up to the unity model of interaction. Maybe not completely in actuality -- but in goal. The husband officially commits to the goal of never disagreeing with his wife.


This is the entry point to the unity phase of marriage.


If he later does something disjunctive like getting angry or impatient or rude, she only needs to point out to him that this is contrary to his unity model. If he was sincere, he has no choice but to admit this, and consequently he has to perform various acts to "erase" what he did so they can continue with their unity process. If he refuses to confess this, the unity process is put on hold. If unity is his highest goal for his marriage and for eternity (heavenly ruling love), then he will have no choice but sooner or later to get on with the confession and the repair, so that he may go on to his highest goal.


But if unity in eternity is not his highest goal, the other ruling love will take over, which is hellish, and he will remain a slave to his pride, arrogance, and foolishness. This leads him down the path to the hells in his mind after resuscitation. In the meantime he will not only destroy the relationship but his own ability to be happy and fulfilled. He will go on to hate marriage, and ultimately to hate women and children and all innocence and good.


But if he is sincere in his prior commitment and spiritual insight, he will overcome these types of selfish obstacles, over and over again over the years of mutual development and growing close spiritually, that is in thoughts and feelings.


The rational mentality of the unity model in eternity prompts the partners to be intolerant of any differences between them. They each strive to eliminate any love, affection, desire, or goal that is antagonistic or independent of the other partner's loves and goals -- but only the heavenly traits, and never the hellish traits. They are each committed to eliminate all the hellish traits they still have, for the sake of their togetherness in a heavenly eternity. They help each other identify their hellish traits without thinking they are being criticized. They remain best friends throughout this process, protecting each other's feelings and sentiments.


But they must act reciprocally to one another. The husband cannot practice equity for this to work out. He cannot start identifying his wife's hellish traits the way she identifies his, up front. He needs for her to be straight and direct and explicit, while he on the other hand needs to be a diplomat, or a gallant man, a gentleman. He must not act towards her the way she must act towards him. And in this way, it will work out. But if he practices equity and insists on telling her the way she must tell him, it will not work out because then she cannot be best friends with him. But he can be best friends with her only if she comes out directly saying what she is thinking about what he should do or not do about this or that.


In this way they have a mutual love that expresses itself as the constant striving or motivation by each to make the other one happy through what one can do for the other.


In the male dominance phase of interaction the wife is persuaded by authority or coercion to make the husband happy by doing things for him the way he wants and directs. This is a general level of relationship based on a corporeal or biological mentality (layer 9). In the equity phase the two partners take turns doing for the other what is wanted or requested. This is a personal level of relationship based on materialistic appearances (8S) that each partner gives to the other about oneself (layer 8). In the unity phase of rational mentality (layer 7) the husband is enlightened spiritually to realize that perfect marriage unity depends on exchanging his independent loves and goals (A) for conjoint loves and goals.


He thus acquires a conjoint self that is dependent, compatible, and integrated with his wife. In this way out of two separate individuals, they become one conjoint individual. This is the highest state of life humans can reach in which they are stable, happy, wise, useful,  and productive beyond anything possible otherwise.


Quoting from Swedenborg's Writings:

AC 10168. Love truly conjugial is the union of two minds [ = unity model ] , which is a spiritual union [ = spiritual marriages ]; and all spiritual union descends from heaven [ = highest layer of the spiritual mind ].

From this it is that love truly conjugial is from heaven [ = heavenly traits ], and that its first being is from the marriage of good and truth there [ = affective and cognitive organs acting together ]. The marriage of good and truth in heaven is from the Lord [ = God ]; wherefore in the Word [ = New Testament Sacred Scriptures ] the Lord is called the "Bridegroom" and "Husband," while heaven and the church are called the "bride" and "wife;" and therefore heaven is compared to a marriage. (AC 10168)

AC 10169. From all this it is evident that love truly conjugial is the union of two persons in respect to their interiors, which belong to the thought [ = C ]and the will [ = A ], thus to truth and good; for truth belongs to the thought, and good to the will. For one who is in love truly conjugial loves what the other thinks (C) and what the other wills (A); thus he also loves to think as the other does (C), and he loves to will as the other does (A); consequently to be united to the other, and to become as one man (S).  (...) (AC 10169)

AC 10170. The delight of love truly conjugial [ = spiritual marriages ] is an internal delight, because it belongs to the minds (C, A), and is also an external delight from this, which belongs to the bodies (S). But the delight of love not truly conjugial [ = natural marriages ] is only an external delight without an internal one, and such a delight belongs to the bodies (S) and not to the minds (C, A). But this delight is earthly, being almost like that of animals, and therefore in time perishes; whereas the first-mentioned delight is heavenly, as that of men should be, and therefore is permanent. (AC 10170)

AC 10173. That which is done from love truly conjugial is done from freedom on both sides, because all freedom is from love, and both have freedom when one loves (A) that which the other thinks (C) and that which the other wills (A). From this it is that the wish to command [ = male dominance phase of interacting or authoritarian mentality, level 1 ] in marriages destroys genuine love, for it takes away its freedom, thus also its delight.

The delight of commanding, which follows in its place, brings forth disagreements, and sets the minds at enmity [ =  disjunctive interactions ], and causes evils to take root according to the nature of the domination on the one side, and the nature of the servitude on the other. (AC 10173)

Note this passage above:

For one who is in love truly conjugial loves what the other thinks (C) and what the other wills (A); thus he also loves to think as the other does (C), and he loves to will as the other does (A); consequently to be united to the other, and to become as one man (S). (AC 10169)

This says that unity is achieved when the man loves how his wife thinks and loves to act from the wife's will more than he loves to act from his own. When he has this love he can no longer disagree, or stay angry or negative towards her. If a man allows himself to overtly disagree with the woman, he is giving her the message that he does not love how she thinks and what she does. This prevents her from feeling that he is her best friend, hence there is no affective intimacy and freedom in the partnership. His disagreement kills unity. But if the woman opposes something he is doing or saying, she is not killing friendship but solidifying it -- as long as he does not resist her or even punish her by retaliation, as in the equity phase.


Note also this passage above:

The delight of love truly conjugial [ = spiritual marriages ] is an internal delight, because it belongs to the minds (C, A), and is also an external delight from this, which belongs to the bodies (S). But the delight of love not truly conjugial [ = natural marriages ] is only an external delight without an internal one, and such a delight belongs to the bodies (S) and not to the minds (C, A). But this delight is earthly, being almost like that of animals, and therefore in time perishes; whereas the first-mentioned delight is heavenly, as that of men should be, and therefore is permanent. (AC 10170)

Spiritual marriage unites the threefold self of the partners to each other. Affective conjunction (A) occurs after cognitive conjunction (C), which occurs after sensorimotor conjunction (S). Once affective conjunction is achieved, the spiritual marriage is functioning. Whatever the partners do at the sensorimotor (S) level (e.g., talking, eating, having sex) is within the context of cognitive intimacy (C) (e.g., they express their thoughts in confidence knowing they are best friends and supportive). And at the same time they have affective intimacy (A) knowing they do not disapprove of one another but like each other.


Note also this passage above:

AC 10173. That which is done from love truly conjugial is done from freedom on both sides, because all freedom is from love, and both have freedom when one loves (A) that which the other thinks (C) and that which the other wills (A). From this it is that the wish to command [ = male dominance phase of interacting or authoritarian mentality, level 1 ] in marriages destroys genuine love, for it takes away its freedom, thus also its delight.

The wish to command in the male dominance phase (level 1) and the wish to disagree or criticize in the equity phase (level 2) destroys freedom and spiritual love (A) between them.  The unity phase starts when he loves (A) what she thinks (C) and what she wills (A) and does (S). Again, disagreement or intimidation are impossible when he loves (A) her thinking (C) and her willing (A) and consequently doing (S). The threefold self united makes the conjoint self of heavenly eternity.




7. Threefold Degrees of Conjunction


Section 7


Table 7.1






level 3
Rational Heavenly




level 2
Competitive Egalitarian 




level 1
Authoritarian Coercive





Table 7.1 above identifies the psychological characteristics or "mentality" that creates a preference for one of the three phases.


The male dominance phase is called level 1 because it tends to be first in the couple's development. "Authoritarian" mentality refers to the style of personality that focuses almost exclusively on coerciveness. It is a materialistic outlook, but even more so than the "competitive" mentality of the equity phase (level 2). The authoritarian mentality reflects the level of operation of the threefold self -- our feeling states, our thinking style, and our overt acts and sensations (zones 3, 2, 1). If you inspect this ennead chart you will see how each zone is defined by the intersection of the horizontal and vertical marginal entries. The three marginal entries (columns by rows) intersect at 9 cells or "zones" of interaction between the threefold self and the three levels of marriage mentality.


A few illustrations may help you see how you can construct your own examples for each zone. See if you can add more examples in each zone.


Zone 1 authoritarian sensorimotor acts

  1. gesturing instead of talking to her, as a way to control her actions
  2. grabbing the arm and pulling or pushing
  3. maintaining a stone face without expression as a way of putting pressure on her
  4. maintaining silence when she expects him to say something
  5. interrupting when she speaks and he disagrees with her
  6. yelling or using angry menacing tone and face
  7. criticizing her and saying disrespectful hurtful things to her
  8. not calling her when she expects him to
  9. lying or deceiving her in some way, by commission or omission
  10. etc.


Zone 2 authoritarian cognitive processes

  1. not tolerating her to think differently from him on anything
  2. planning to deceive her or keep her in the dark about something she wants to know
  3. ridiculing her ideas or criticizing her intelligence
  4. rewarding her when she submits or agrees, punishing her when she does not
  5. feeding her the wrong information so he could control her
  6. not explaining things to her in a way that she could understand
  7. using religion or dogma to force her into submission and assert his status and power
  8. etc.


Zone 3 authoritarian affective states

  1. giving her the feeling of fear, so he could control her
  2. threatening her or blackmailing her or putting unfair pressure on her to go along with something
  3. loving her sometimes, hating her or punishing her at other times, putting her in a scary double bind
  4. not caring to support her or make her feel better when she doesn't submit to him
  5. not allowing her to have an influence on him whenever he chooses to remain independent
  6. keeping her isolated so she would have no support from others against him
  7. imposing his wishes alone on how to raise the children
  8. etc.



1) Fill in the other zones with illustrations. Discuss them with your partner and friends. Are they able to give you more examples from their experience? What is your conclusion from these examples? How does this exercise help you better understand couples and their behavior with each other?


Zone 4 competitive sensorimotor acts




Zone 5 competitive cognitive processes



Zone 6 competitive affective states



Zone 7 rational sensorimotor acts



Zone 8 rational cognitive processes



Zone 9 rational affective states




Now let's apply the previous table to an actual behavioral area in marriage: sexual behavior. In Table 7.2 below, let's enter a characterization of each of the nine zones of sexual interaction.


Table 7.2






level 3


sensations and pleasures felt as consequences of their mental unity


involved with thoughts about the spiritual or eternal details of their conjunction


constantly motivated and striving to achieve mental closeness

level 2

sensations and pleasures felt as consequences of their performance or achievement 

involved with thoughts about evaluation (How am I doing? Is it the best ever? Is this fair?  Different? Etc.



constantly motivated and striving to compete with or gain more from the partner

level 1


sensations and pleasures felt as consequences of maintaining control over the partner 


involved with thoughts about how to keep pressuring the partner to cooperate or be non-resistant


constantly motivated and striving to overcome and compel the partner to be submissive 




Replace the characterizations in each zone of Table 7.2 above with your own examples of sexual behavior in a couple you know (real or TV or movie). Then do two more CHARTS, one on "money" and the other on  "lifestyle." Discuss your results with friends to see if they can agree on your characterizations. What is you conclusion?



8.  Male Dominance Phase of Marriage

The book Proper Care & Feeding of Husbands by Dr. Laura Schlessinger has been on the national best seller list, along with several other books by  the popular radio talk show host whose voice of morality in relationships has been influential with millions of listeners and readers. The book jacket says that she is the author of "Six New York Times Bestsellers". We have been using her book in this course as a rich source for studying the mentality and characteristics of the male dominance phase in marriage. Her radio show is broadcast on many stations daily, including Oahu -- KHBZ 990 AM radio . (See listings at: ).Try to listen to her program or have someone record it for you. See also her official Web site at

This semester we are reviewing her new book Proper Care & Feeding of Marriage but it's also useful to review her earlier book as well in the discussion that follows. 

It may surprise you that "Dr. Laura" as a popular woman therapist and counselor, supports and promotes the male dominance phase of marriage. I was also surprised, and many times shocked, at her traditionalist oriented philosophy that gives women subordinate status to men. Dr. Laura sees stability in marriage when the wife and mother subordinates what she wants to what he wants and needs as a "simple creature." This means catering to him and his requests and expectations in all areas of their interaction -- children, work, friends, sex, family, money.

Chapter 6 is entitled "What's Sex?" and opens with three letters by husbands who have written to "Dr. Laura."

I think women use their bodies as tools for controlling men. Once married, they go on to other tools. It seems to me we have this backwards. Girls ought to be more modest, and wives ought to be less so--around their husbands. Instead single women show thighs and breasts, and wives dress like Eskimos. I saw a lot more skin in my dating life that I do as a married man--and I was a virgin when I married!"

My wonderful wife has put it best: "Sex is to a husband what conversation is to a wife. When a wife deprives her husband of sex for days, even weeks on end, it is tantamount to his refusing to talk to her for days, even weeks." Think of it that way, wives, and realize what a deleterious impact enforced sexual abstinence has on a good man who is determined to remain faithful."

We need more sex. Once a day is fine.

Dr. Laura quotes these three letters at the head of the chapter to make the same point she makes in every chapter, as echoed in the title of the book: which appears in the header line on every page: The Proper Care and Feeding of Husbands. Let's analyze the assumptions contained in the statements these three men are making about their wives and which Dr. Laura has chosen to make her point about how wives should listen to their husbands about what they need to be properly taken care of, and in this chapter, it is about sex--what kind of sexual behavior wives owe their husbands if the marriage is going to succeed and not break up.

Assumptions of the male dominance phase contained in the three letters:

(1) women use their bodies as tools for controlling men

(2) married women have less interest in sex than unmarried

(3) wives ought not to be sexually modest with their husbands

(4) unmarried women are "girls" who dress to show their thighs and breasts

(5) wives dress like Eskimos at home, hiding their thighs and breasts

(6) wives should think that when they say no to sex they are hurting a good man who wants to be faithful

(7) when wives say no to sex they are depriving their husbands and are enforcing abstinence

(8) it's mean for a wife to say no to sex--it is like a husband refusing to have a conversation with her

(9) men need more sex and wives should provide it

There are many more assumptions in the male dominance phase, but these are the nine that permeate the logic of the three notes Dr. Laura is quoting. The general theme expressed here is that a the man has the right to expect his wife to have sex with him when he wants it. Dr. Laura chides married women for not taking care of their appearance to please their husbands. A few days ago I listened to one of Dr. Laura's radio broadcasts. A woman called in and shared her distress over her husband's complaints and criticisms of her because she didn't want to comply with his excessive sexual demands. He insists that she has sex with him every day, and sometimes three times a day. Furthermore, he criticizes her for not consenting each time to have her legs up in the air during intercourse. She said it was an uncomfortable position for her, but since she has had her second child, he insists that that's the only way he can enjoy himself. What should she do?

Dr. Laura told her she needs to show more enthusiasm about their sex and take an active role. She should not have sex with him in a passive subdued mode because he gets bored with that and since he brings home the paycheck, goes out into the world to earn a living to support her and the children, he is a good husband and she should treat him well. Dr. Laura suggested that she make a reservation at a motel and surprise him by spending a night of sex with him. Dr. Laura often reports that women write to her to say how grateful they are when their husband's attitude has changed for the better, after the wife started showing her husband appreciation and tried to please him.

Notice that according to this male dominance perspective, the wife is coerced or pressured to have sex with her husband (zone 1 )without feeling mentally intimate with him (zone 2 or 3). In the equity phase there is cognitive intimacy (zone 5) between them to support sexual activity (zone 4). In the unity model there is affective intimacy (zone 9) to support sexual activity (zone 7). So in the male dominance phase of interaction, the wife has to have "coercive" sex without feeling mentally intimate with her husband. In the equity phase, the wife has cognitive intimacy in "negotiated" sex, but less affective intimacy because there is still present an element of competition or expectation.  In the unity model, the wife has affective intimacy in sex, which also includes cognitive intimacy. Hence the married partners are best friends to each other as well as passionate lovers.

From the perspective of the male dominance phase one might argue, like Dr. Laura, that a husband who is good, deserves to be treated in the way he wants to because this is his need and the wife who loves her husband, should take care of his need, whether sexual or otherwise. I call this the blackmail argument because it puts the woman into a double bind, the result of which is to destroy the internal bonds of the married partners (spiritual marriage of unity). Much more on this will be said later.

I witnessed a similar attitude practiced by Dr. Phil, a popular TV host of counseling sessions with married couples. Try to catch a few of his programs. A common issue he handles is the husband's complaint that his wife's sex drive is lower than his, and sometimes nonexistent. Dr. Phil confronts the wife -- Why aren't you giving him the sex he wants? or, What have you got against sex? or, You need to realize that sex is a necessary component of a good relationship, and other such statements, by which he faults the wife for not letting her husband molest her sexually. He certainly would not agree that this is "molesting" but consider this:

From a woman's inner feeling, being compelled to have sex with her husband when she feels that he is not being nice to her, or not treating her right, is like prostituting herself or even like marital rape.

She doesn't want her freedom of choice being taken away from her as to how she should feel towards her husband. She knows what she is feeling and it hurts her self-confidence and self-esteem as a woman when others, like marital counselors, try to convince her that she is wrong in her feelings. The male dominance perspective is not knowledgeable about how a woman feels because the focus is on the man as having a higher status than the woman.

What Dr. Phil and Dr. Laura and the other male dominance oriented therapists need to do, as I see it,  is to start with the husband, not the wife. In other words, start objectively by going directly to the source of the wife's aversion towards having sex with him. If sex in marriage is to be intimate and loving, rather than exploitative and coercive, it is the husband who needs to find ways to make the wife feel like being sexually intimate with him.

If she is not enthusiastic about having sex with him it's because he actively makes himself unsexy in her eyes.

For instance, every disjunctive act is unsexy. Every frown or intimidating gesture is a threat to mental intimacy and confidence. Every disagreement he expresses injures sexual attraction. Every neglect he performs, like not doing something he agreed to do, hangs like an unpleasant odor in the bedroom. Every time he ignores her or doesn't pay attention to her cools off her passion for him. Every time he takes the children's side against her the desire to have sex with him dies. So now a few hours after criticizing her or calling her names, he wants to have sex with her, and she feels cold or aversive to the idea of physical intimacy (S) in the midst of this cognitive silence (C) and affective cold (A). So she has to say "No, I'm tired." since she cannot say "You disgust me." since saying this would empower him to put her through more misery.

Dr. Phil and Dr. Laura cannot see this from the male dominance perspective. The woman's actual inner spiritual feelings are not part of the equation in their psychology. They only see the legitimacy of the husband's demand for sexual services from his wife. The male dominance perspective makes the woman into an unofficial slave. Dr. Laura, herself a married woman and mother, may be aware of the unity feelings that women have from birth, but she follows the masculine intelligence that says that such feelings of inner freedom are to be left out of the equation of whether or not she should have sex with her husband. This is then the characterization of "natural marriages."

But from the perspective of the unity model it is the husband's responsibility entirely, one hundred percent, what his wife feels about their mental intimacy together. This is what sets the stage and the motive for his wife to have sex with him. Since she is not a slave she has the right to decide when and if she has sex with him. Because they are married, or living together, does not mean that the woman suddenly loses her spiritual freedom to decide about sex.

You can understand this when you remember the principle of differentiation and reciprocity (see above). The husband has 100 percent responsibility for his side, what he has to do, and the wife has her 100 percent of what she needs to do. They each must have 100 percent responsibility for doing their side. So the husband's or boyfriend's side is to achieve cognitive or affective intimacy with his wife or girlfriend before he insists on sexual activity. This is just a matter of human rights freedom. The woman must be protected in this way or else conjugial love for the human race will die out. Sex for a woman is so closely tied to conjugial love that it cannot be separated in her mind and spiritual body. Hence if a woman has sex in the absence of mental intimacy she can injure her conjugial eternity

If he does his share, she will do hers, and both will love it. If he doesn't do his share, she should not be forced to have sex with him, for this is violating her human rights to basic freedom.

From the dominance phase one wants to argue that having sex is a fifty-fifty responsibility. One of the first things Dr. Phil says is "You need to negotiate," by which he means in this case, that the wife should give up her busy schedule ("There is no time for sex in our busy schedules"), and make time for being sexually intimate with her husband. Then, Dr. Phil usually turns to the husband, as an afterthought it seems to me, to tell him that he must help too. Dr. Phil turns to the wife and says, "You must learn to say No to activities. Maybe you can work less hours. Maybe you don't need to do as much as you are doing. But you must find time for sex." (These are made up quotes that I think express their answers accurately.)

This kind of male dominance advice plays into what I call sanctioning sexual blackmail.

I call it this because I have learned that this is the woman's perspective on the issue. She feels herself compelled to have sex with her husband while she is aversive to it because he is not being nice to her or treating her right. The husband normally allows himself to remain unaware that he has created this disjunctive feeling with his wife by the way he treats her.

If I were giving the advice, I would try to bring out these two steps:

(1) Teach the husband that things can be fixed if he accepts the idea that he is the cause of his wife's aversion to having sex with him. 

This is the case even if she says that she doesn't feel like having sex because she is tired, or has too much work to get through, or there is no time or privacy, or some other justification. The justification given by the wife may also be true, but the unspoken part is that she hates being sexually intimate with him while he is treating her bad, and she doesn't want to do it for sexual blackmail, which would make her feel like a slut slave and a worthless person unfit to be a mother or full fledged citizen. By saying No to him, she is protecting her dignity, freedom, and sanity.

This is why it is so stressful on women to be told by a marriage therapist that they should just go along and agree to more sex, or else the marriage will fail.

This advice is deeply threatening and disturbing to as woman, hence all the more cruel as it is motivated by the self-serving male dominance perspective. The woman has to face all this cruelty and abuse from the male dominance phase and has to find courage to oppose all of tradition and all of society, that support the husband's side. These male dominant voices and are all telling her, "You must give him more sex. This is your duty. If you refuse, the marriage won't last and you will be left alone, condemned by everybody." This has the same psychological threat value as blackmail, hence I cal it sexual blackmail in marriage (see below).

The same situation is the case with boyfriends who blackmail girlfriends to engage in sex when the woman does not want to. They try to make the girlfriend feel confused, to doubt themselves, and trying to pressure them with implied threats of leaving them or getting into a bad mood and spoiling everything planned. These are blackmail strategies and they hurt the woman's capacity for unity, if she gives in. And if she does not give in, she is punished for it. Such is the cruelty and foolishness of the male dominance perspective on sex.

Once the husband accepts and understands this sexual blackmail feature of his demands, he can begin solving his situation.

(2) Teach the husband how to obtain facts from his wife regarding all the ways he turns her off and makes her feel sexually not attracted towards him.

One of the sharpest and most cruel of stabs a husband delivers to his wife is when he shows her by his behavior that he discounts her observations in comparison to his own. This is one of the most destructive habits to marriage in both the male dominance and unity phases. The woman's opinion or explanation appears to be driven away, banished from the subjective world of male intelligence.

A man generally wants to discount a woman's opinion or perspective whenever it doesn't agree with the male intelligence perspective.

This gender attack is so pernicious to the woman's conjugial or spiritual well being that she exhausts herself emotionally trying to make him listen.

Inside of himself, the man laughs at her desperate attempts, confident in himself, knowing that she can't win, that he'll never give in on this or that point they are arguing about. Arrogantly he thinks that she should just give in and lay her own feminine ideas to the side for the sake of his, and for the sake of their peace in marriage.

Quoting my wife: "To the unenlightened man, a woman's voice is a babbling brook."

In Gender Discourse and other books, Tannen documents this principle in the context of meetings of managers working on a collective project. During the discussion, a woman may present an idea or solution,  and discussion continues with no one commenting. A few minutes later, a man presents the same suggestion, and this time several other men praise the the suggestion and go with it. Girlfriends, mothers, sisters, and wives are familiar with the experience of having to repeat something several times before it will enter the male consciousness.


Watch this brief video of an interview with Dr. Laura about the book we are studying this semester: The Proper Care and Feeding of Marriage.


1) Discuss your impressions of this interview. On the one hand she expresses a bias towards married women, echoing once again her male dominance perspective on women, but on the other hand she also expresses views of a good marriage that seem congruent with the unity model.


2) Discuss Dr. Laura's approach in the book Proper Care and Feeding of Husbands (our current text) in relation to the dynamics of sex between married partners. Find out how your friends stand on this issue. Is there a difference in outlook between the men and the women you talk to? What is your conclusion.



9. Sexual Blackmail

From the perspective of the male dominance phase it is not possible to understand the concept of sexual blackmail in the sense used here. For instance, in the book and on her daily radio program, Dr. Laura often repeats to women callers that they should appreciate it and feel lucky when they have a "good man" for a husband. What is a good man? Dr. Laura specifies that it is a man who is responsible enough to have a decent job, to support his family, and to want to spend time with his wife -- going to Church, having sex, going for trips, talking to his wife, even helping out, although this last behavior is not a requirement for being a good husband. So when a good husband comes home he expects and "deserves" his wife to cater to him, to his needs, to express appreciation for his courage in going out there into the world to earn a living for his family instead of running off with another woman.

But what about the wife? Why doesn't  Dr. Laura mention the wife's hard work staying home taking care of everything -- house, meals, bills, pets, errands, after school lessons for the children, remembering birthdays for everyone, taking care of emergencies, going through pregnancy, being tolerant of all the unpleasant or gross manners of her husband, etc. Why is Dr. Laura ignoring this contribution of the wife when it comes to telling her to have sex because he deserves it for his hard work?

I imagine that if Dr. Laura read these Lecture Notes she would protest that of course she does acknowledge the work of women -- after all she has been a mother and a wife for many years, and she has been talking to women for many years.

But this doesn't take care of the problem I'm raising. In order to see the problem Dr. Laura will have to look at the male dominance phase from the perspective of the equity phase, something she may be familiar with, but doesn't think much of, and not enough to make it part of her advice or talk. And yet she would have to give it the positive bias, which means to acknowledge the idea that the equity phase may actually be superior to the male dominance phase. With this acknowledgement, the argument can be examined and evaluated.

The equity phase requires that every concept applied to the husband must simultaneously be applied to the wife -- not later or in the next part of the discussion or in some past discussion. For instance, if Dr. Laura advises the wife that she be appreciative, she must at the same time advise the husband to be appreciative. This she does not do. In her mind and in her understanding these two things are separate. And this is the way one thinks from the male dominance perspective. A therapist who is in the male dominance phase of thinking will automatically think in parallel terms regarding the equitable sharing between husband and wife. 

So it's biased towards men to consider the issue of "man deserves sex for his hard work" and not tie this to "woman deserves being treated better for her hard work."

Instead, the therapist can advise that the husband find ways of making his wife feel like being sexually intimate with him.

The husband should be warned not to put pressure on his wife to have sex, but instead, should find ways of being mentally intimate. He should be counseled that mental intimacy is the condition for having sex. The man needs to understand that if the woman gives in to his sexual pressure, without giving her the mental intimacy, then she spiritually injures her precious womanhood and their conjugial unity for eternity.

Dr. Laura is against being unfair to women in marriage, but she draws the line of fairness on the male side, not in the middle, or on the side of the woman. Why do so many men and women think this way about marriage? Because it is traditional and part of one's culture and upbringing. Most people start the marriage relationship with a male dominance perspective.

Now what happens if we switch over to the equity phase perspective? What would Dr. Laura have to say to give advice from the perspective of the equity phase? If she is talking to a man who is complaining that his wife doesn't greet him at the door with a warm smile and all pretty and nice smelling, Dr. Laura usually first finds out if he is a good husband. By this she means whether he brings home the family paycheck and has no extra-marital affairs. Then she agrees with him that his wife needs to learn how to show her appreciation for his being a good husband, something he deserves to receive from her if she respects him. That's it. She doesn't ask the man if and how he shows his appreciation of her being a good wife.

That's because Dr. Laura doesn't define a "good wife" in the same way as she defines a good husband. A woman does not receive the epithet of "good wife" for all she does by taking care of the kids, the house, the bank, the car, the laundry, the cooking, the cleaning, the family dinners, and the driving to the ballet and soccer classes. This is something the wife  should be doing anyway -- according to the traditional dominance mentality as expressed by Dr. Laura. In order to be called a "good wife" she also needs to show her appreciation for her husband being good -- doll herself up before he gets home, keep the children quiet, have dinner ready, and later, give him sex in the way he wants it.

Why the double standards?

This appears to be a necessary part of the male dominance phase. I have observed this with other "media therapists" that I get to see on TV. Almost all of them are men and they operate from a perspective of male dominance. One of the most popular shows in this genre is "Dr. Phil" McGraw, and I've watched him many times deal with problems couples bring up. He talks to him, then to her. He lets him off easy, hardly ever challenging any of his statements, and smiling and being friendly with him. Then he focuses in on the wife. Now he is not smiling, but acting confrontational and intimidating. He grills her and constantly argues to get her to accept the blame for the marriage problems. Dr. Phil acts like he wants the wife to feel that she is the one who is at fault, she is the one who has to change and give up this or that expectation she has of her husband.

Another popular author and national seminar leader on marriage counseling is Dr. John Gray, known for his best seller book Men are from Mars, Women are from Venus (Harper Collins, 1992) and several other such books widely used in his "relationship seminars." I saw him several years ago appearing on the highly popular "Oprah" Winfrey television show. He was telling the audience that wives should give their husbands sex every day, or as often the men want it. Oprah looked nonplussed: "You mean they should have sex even if they don't want to?" John Gray nodding vigorously said, "Yes. You know, men get all jammed inside if they don't have it." and he was pointing to his abdomen with rapid circular movements of his hand, no doubt to indicate the "jamming up" part. Although Oprah normally has popular therapists on her show for several shows, she never had John Gray again after that episode.

It's astonishing to me that Dr. John Gray, Dr. Phil, and Dr. Laura can apparently have so many women among their supporters and regular audience. I explain this by the overwhelming pressure these women must feel from their husbands, boy friends, media experts, and social norms, all of which operate to support the male dominance phase of interaction between men and women. Mothers raise their daughters to cater to their father and brothers, and when they begin to date there is enormous pressure on them to "please" the boy they are going with, which means to engage in sexual behavior with him. During this interaction, the woman will have to constantly fight off the advancing pressure. The man, ardent on satisfying himself, steps over the line that the woman has set down. The pressure becomes physical intimidation, threat, force, date rape, or, as we are discussing here, sexual blackmail. According to this cruel social rule, the wife must give her husband sex, and she has no legitimate right to rely on her own feelings whether to have sex or when.

Watch this video:

9.1    Definition of sexual blackmail

Sexual blackmail is a hurtful strategy practiced by husbands or boyfriends threatening to punish the wife or girlfriend if she doesn't act like she wants to have sex with him whenever he wants to.

Notice the components of this definition. "Hurtful strategy" refers to the suffering of the woman which is deliberately caused by the man as he does not care that she is mentally suffering. "Practiced by husbands and boyfriends" refers to the frequency and regularity with which this is done by the man. "Threatening to punish" refers to the man turning emotionally cold towards her which she feels as a threat and betrayal of their love and mental intimacy. It also includes performing negative behaviors that are disturbing to her, such as clamming up, putting on an annoyed voice, canceling plans they had together, not cooperating in tasks, or walking out and staying away. These are strategies the man uses to make the woman feel guilty and scared so that she would start acting like she wants to have sex with him. To "act like she wants to have sex" refers to not merely submitting in bed but to show enthusiasm about it, as if she desires him and wants him to have sex with her.

The male dominance phase has from time immemorial promoted the sexual slavery of women. For example, in the Old Testament days and culture men could have several wives, and they were allowed to overtly discriminate among them and their children. Men were allowed to divorce their wives merely by openly declaring their wish. They could then banish them from the household and all other help or protection. The men could do this, and still receive the respect of the community. This mentality is still governing the lives of the majority of women on this planet. This week the news reported that a married woman in a Muslim country who got raped by two men was thrown in jail and sentenced to forty lashes on the theory that it's her fault that the men raped her because she was alone with them, and this is a taboo.

To be objective and accurate we must make a distinction between two types of abuse of women stemming from the male dominance phase: physical and mental. Where there is physical abuse, there is also mental abuse. But there may be mental abuse without physical abuse. This is by far the most common form of abuse among men in our society. Men with a domestic violence history are not respected in our society. They are disapproved of and sometimes sent to jail. On the other hand, the majority of well respected and up standing citizens of most communities in this country will tolerate and practice mental abuse against women. This includes name calling, sexual blackmail, social restrictions, economic exploitation, second class citizenship, male infidelity, being criticized, forced to do menial jobs for men, etc. 

Here is a video in which John Gray is discussing what makes men happy vs. what makes women happy :

Here John Gray discusses how men communicate:

 Mental abuse of wives by husbands, and of girlfriends by boyfriends, includes these common forms of cruel and

 denigrating behaviors:

1.      verbally criticizing and name calling

2.      talking with a threatening voice or implication

3.      maintaining silence and refusing to talk

4.      walking out in anger

5.      pressuring her for physical intimacy without adequately preparing her for mental receptivity

6.      making her feel neglected and not appreciated

7.      showing disapproval or making her feel guilty about herself

8.      deliberately trying to confuse her so he can get his way with her

9.      breaking promises

10. interrupting to prevent her from talking

11. using her sexually then discarding her

12. keeping her from expressing her true self

13. keeping her from reaching her cherished goals

14. showing disinterest in her

15. exploiting her by making her work hard to do things for him

16. damaging her reputation by gossiping about her

17. and etc. (how many more can you add?)

Note especially item (5): pressuring her for physical intimacy without adequately preparing her for mental receptivity. This is the type of mental abuse we've been discussing above regarding the advice offered by Dr. Laura, Dr. Phil, and John Gray, among others. Why is the wife not reciprocating her husband's sexual advances? The male dominance phase puts the blame on the wife. The equity phase puts the blame on both the husband and the wife. The unity model puts the blame on the husband for not adequately preparing the wife to be mentally receptive to him.

From the perspective of the unity model it is the husband who stands in the way of mental intimacy with the wife. The wife desires mental intimacy with her husband but the husband finds that kind of intimacy aversive. He desires the sexual exploitation, which is self-centered, not couple centered, or wife-centered.

The unity model has a wife-centric focus.

It assumes that the wife wants mental conjunction and intimacy, while the husband is fighting it, trying to retain his mental independence. For a woman, sexual intimacy is a spontaneous and delightful consequence of mental intimacy with the man she loves and to whom she wants to conjoin herself. So if the wife refuses sexual intimacy with her husband, it's because he doesn't want to be mentally intimate with her.

This is the cause of her apparent coldness to his hot advances. He is self-centered, or genital-centered. He wants sexual relief. Like Dr. John Gray said, "a man gets all jammed up in there if he doesn't get enough sex from his wife." That's what the man is looking for, to get 'unjammed'. An approach to counseling that is guided by the male dominance phase, cooperates with the husband's perspective and advocates a methodology that I have called sexual blackmail.

The male dominance phase therapists advocate that the wife should have sex with her husband even when he is unwilling to be mentally intimate with her.

The unity model sees this as sexual blackmail because it is not healthy for a woman to have sex with a man who is unwilling to be mentally intimate with her.

Watch this video:

By unhealthy, I mean that her self-respect and human dignity is injured, in the same way that slaves were hurt psychologically by being denied their human rights. Also, like women who are forced into prostitution by a boyfriend to whom they must hand over the money, and who beats them if they refuse him.

Making a wife have sex with her husband even though she doesn't want to, is cruel to the wife and harmful to the marriage relationship. The male dominance phase therapists and husbands want to separate the issue of "mental intimacy" and "sexual intimacy." This is a purely masculine perspective. The feminine perspective is that first comes mental intimacy, then physical intimacy.

Sex should be the outcome or consequence of mental intimacy.

In prostitution or casual sex, there is no requirement for mental intimacy to be present, and in fact, all parties prefer that mental intimacy be left out of the sexual transactions. When men get married they bring into the marriage this male dominant perspective. Therapists like John Gray, among many others, support the husband's perspective, despite the fact that it is harmful to the wife and to the marriage. Ultimately it is harmful to the husband since this perspective inhibits real intimacy and the rich life of conjunction. He doesn't get to find out how warm and passionate and sweet his wife actually is when he develops mental intimacy with her.


1) Define "sexual blackmail." Explain how the approach of Dr. Laura and some other therapists encourage sexual blackmail in marriage? 

2) Here is an example of the use of the phrase "sexual blackmail" from the male dominance perspective. You will note that this perspective turns the issue around and accuses women of sexual blackmail. This accuses women of blackmailing men by not having sex with them unless they do what the woman wants them to do. Discuss the validity of this explanation, namely that women should have sex with them for the sake of sex and not connect it to things they want the man to do.

From: at:

Reject sexual blackmail

Sex is a woman’s power base and she uses it to control the relationship. Her strategy is, “I want what I want, and if I don’t get it, I’m going to cut off access to the nookie factory.” Unfortunately, men crumble before this awesome power like cheap blue cheese. Essentially, men are scared that if they don’t cave into their woman’s demands, they’ll be sleeping alone. And make no mistake about it: She will try to use sexual blackmail to its full advantage. But if you want your independence back, you can’t let your sex drive control you. You have to stand firm. You have to break her sexual control over you even when those knees snap shut.

Identify the various assertions made in this male dominance view on women. For instance, the first sentence makes two assertions: (1) "Sex is a woman’s power base and" (2) "she uses it to control the relationship." Do you agree with this in some way (e.g., it might be true in some cases). Note the ruling motivation in this man's view on relationship with woman: "if you want your independence back." This is an instance of the resistance to unity that most men feel in the beginning phases of conjunction (S without C or A). Some men don't want to go beyond that beginning, and when the woman starts insisting, they end the relationship. This is their fear, anxiety, and aversion for giving up their cognitive and affective independence.

3) Summarize some of the views of G26 reports that discuss sexual blackmail. How do you react to their descriptions? Can you agree with them? What was your view on this before now?


10.  Developing Mental Intimacy With One's Wife

There are two steps for the husband to make in order to develop mental intimacy with his wife.

First, he must stop adding to her mental distress.
Second, he must start easing her mental distress.

These are simple strategies, easy to understand and carry out by husbands. A husband who follows these two rules, loves his wife from mental intimacy. But a husband who refuses to practice these rules daily, does not love his wife from mental intimacy, but only outwardly, physically, and socially. In order to become soul mates in eternal marriage, a husband must follow these two rules of mental intimacy (spiritual marriage).

Here is a list of common behaviors by a husband which keeps him from becoming mentally intimate with his wife.

Examples of the husband's anti-intimacy practices:

1.      blames his wife for something

2.      expresses anger at his wife for something

3.      insults his wife

4.      says things unflattering about her

5.      embarrasses her in front of others

6.      refuses to talk about something she wants

7.      says No to her despite her pleadings

8.      ignores her when she walks into the room

9.      fails to stop her anxieties when he can so by calling

10. forgets things that she wants him to remember

11. doesn't try to find out how she wants to be handled physically

12. lets her feel that he doesn't feel as responsible for housework and other marriage tasks, as he expects her to be

13. doesn't try to get rid of habits he has that she doesn't like

14. doesn't come to her rescue when he sees she is in distress (e.g., has too many things to do)

15. tries to get her to do things for him even when she rather not do them

16. gets insulted at her for saying something to him he doesn't like

17. tells her she is a nag for repeatedly reminding him of his broken promises

18. maintains relationships with men friends from which she feels excluded

19. lies to her and hides things from her

20. puts limits around certain issues where she is given no power of influence

21. makes sarcastic remarks that hurt her self-image

22. sees her being disturbed about something and does nothing about it

23. makes her accept his choice in something when she would prefer something else (e.g., ordering food, renting a movie, selecting a TV channel, going somewhere, buying something, etc.)

24. etc. etc.

Watch this video:

If I were a marriage counselor I would tell husbands that they need to monitor their interactions with the wife and note how many of these types of disjunctive behaviors they commit in a day. They cannot do this on their own so they need to enlist the cooperation of their wife. She will help him identify the exchanges that make her feel separate from him instead of intimate. Husbands who do this sincerely and persistently will discover how passionate and sweet their wife can be. Never again will they complain that they are all jammed up sexually and prepared to get it by blackmail, intimidation, or guilt.

This morning on my way back from campus I listened to Dr. Laura on her daily radio program. A woman called in and asked for advice on what to do about her husband who has accused her of not caring about him because she is teaching Sunday School while he attends Church with the family. Her child is in the Sunday School class and that's one of the reasons she didn't feel like dropping the activity. Dr. Laura immediately accused her of not being a good wife because she is choosing some task she wants to do over her husband. Dr. Laura admonished the woman that she should appreciate the fact that her husband is willing to go to Church instead of going off to his golf on his own. The woman said she did appreciate that but sometimes he comes along and sometimes he doesn't want to, so she doesn't like the idea of dropping her Sunday School teacher activity, with her daughter in the class. Dr. Laura insisted the wife is being selfish and foolish. "Do you want to break up your marriage? The days he doesn't want to go to Church, that's fine, just stay home with him."

Looking at this from the perspective of the equity and unity models one can see clearly that it is the husband who is being selfish and foolish in this situation. He doesn't respect her religion  if he feels he can stay home any time he doesn't feel like going, and then expects her to stay home too. Furthermore, he doesn't respect his wife since he is willing to put an end to her Sunday School teaching when she is so involved in it, and when it is a good thing to do, as indeed it is. He is being selfish for disregarding his wife's request that she continue to teach Sunday School on account of their child being there. Dr. Laura could have advised that the husband should join her in teaching Sunday School. He can sit in and help her manage the kids. He doesn't need to know the subject matter she is teaching. This would show his respect for his wife and family. But Dr. Laura would not be able to support such a solution as long as she is speaking exclusively from the male dominance phase.

This is a common way in which husbands are unwilling to be mentally intimate with their wives. In this case, the husband was unwilling to show respect for her Sunday School involvement. This is mental abuse. Dr. Laura could not see that it is mental abuse. Instead, she saw it as a reasonable demand on the part of the husband, and she put the blame on the wife for not going along with his demand. Now suppose the husband tries to have sex with his wife that week. He is demanding that she be physically intimate with him even though he is refusing to be mentally intimate with her. She is not only not turned on by his touching, but she is turned off, and makes her feel dirty to have to give in to him for fear of his retaliations. If they should call Dr. Laura, or go consult Dr. Phil on his show, the wife would be told that she is being selfish or stupid for not having sex with such a good husband who brings home the paycheck and is interested in her instead of going to another woman.

This is the mentality and level of moral reasoning of the male dominance phase.

Recall this very important fact: We all start out with the male dominance phase!

This is what we inherit culturally and socially, both men and women. Then, as women have more life experience and understanding, they quickly figure it out and try to do the best with the man they end up with. The men are resistant. They want to hold on to the male dominance phase of interaction with women. They love it. And so they accuse the women of nagging them, of not accepting them for who they are, and they pressure the women to back off into silence and obedience. In other words, the men refuse to be mentally intimate even though they demand that the women be physically intimate with them. This puts the women into a hurtful double bind. It is a cruel thing to do to them, but the men do not care about this type of cruelty. They just want the women to keep quiet about it because it is too inconvenient for the men to deal with.

But fortunately, many men come to discover that they like mental intimacy with women. They then have to voluntarily lay aside the culturally inherited tendency to hate and denigrate women. This is a giant battle within themselves, but eventually they can move on to the equity phase. Their wives or girlfriends now experience some relationship relief. At last she has some chance now since he is allowing them to negotiate over many things. She now has some victories that make her life more comfortable, and draws them closer in mental intimacy. This feels to her like a big relief. But there continue to be problems because the man keeps falling back on blackmail methods of negotiating, which is a male dominance pattern within the equity phase.

Eventually the wife will remain unfulfilled unless the husband is willing to begin acting from the unity model. This is the interactional position the wife wants with her husband and lover. She needs for him to always align his thoughts and feelings to agree with hers. Once he is steadily committed to this unity model of behavior, the wife begins to feel that she is winning, that her desire for conjunction is actually happening. Now at last she has a husband who wants to be mentally intimate with her. The sexual happiness of the couple then reaches a new high unknown to them before.

They are now soul-mates, on their way to conjugial love in eternal union in the immortality of their heaven.

Bill of Rights

(A= affective; C=cognitive; S=sensorimotor)

My woman has the following human rights I owe her:

The right to ...

  1. have a bill of rights from her man, such as this one (S)
  2. be placed at the center or top of her man's agenda and daily effort (A)
  3. be given total loyalty, taking precedence over children, career, and hobbies (A)
  4. have the status of best friends and lovers, soul mates in the afterlife of eternity (ACS)
  5. an appropriate way of making up, as defined by her (S)
  6. be shown that I enjoy her humor and respect her intelligence (CS)
  7. be shown that I prefer to spend time with her than with friends or self (CS)
  8. be spared the grossness of men when they are with each other or alone (S)
  9. be talked to by me in a gentle and harmonious manner (CS)
  10. be shown that I enjoy talking to her, learning how to respond to her as a good friend (ACS)
  11. be shown that I like her feminine sides, being interested and helpful in creating her wardrobe, being supportive and helpful in shopping for her clothes and accessories, learning about women's apparel (ACS)
  12. tell me how she wants me to change this or that trait of mine, how she wants me to behave so she can feel comfortable with me and be honored by me (ACS)
  13. never be lied to or be deceived for whatever reason by me (S)
  14. expect me to be willing to give up all independence from her, in all areas (A)
  15. etc.


This type of listing the rights of a wife is drawn up by the husband, adjusting or adapting it to his unique situation. It portrays for him in specific terms what his ideal is as a practitioner of the unity model of eternal marriage. This type of listing reminds him how to manage his effort in creating more intimacy with his wife along the threefold self -- sensorimotor intimacy with her, cognitive intimacy, and at last, affective intimacy.


Intimacy is defined by the wife.


View this video:


The unity model husband knows that he is not himself to define the level or quality of intimacy that she feels she has with him. He knows he is to love her assessment of how they're doing more than his own assessment. This unity attitude or orientation by the husband allows the wife to take the lead role in the healthy progressive development of their affective intimacy. This makes sense given what needs to happen anatomically in their mind in order to achieve mental conjunction along the threefold self.


A husband who draws up a similar list, and is committed to it to endless eternity, will make constant progress in his ability to stick to the list in an honest and significant way. That man is a spiritually enlightened man, a fortunate man, a celestial man. Swedenborg interviewed celestial men and found them to be gentlemen who are totally devoted to the rights of their wife, and being successful at it, as testified by their wives, to whom Swedenborg also spoke.


This highest achievement of human life must start in the marriage here on earth in order that it may continue in the afterlife of eternity. This is the purpose of the unity model, to give men a guide for how to achieve this.


Watch this video:


Here is an article in the News reporting on a research study published in the psychology literature. It gives support to the idea that husbands and boyfriends are the source of stress for wives and girlfriends, but for men the source of stress is outside the relationship.


The following article is from:

Happy marriage means less stress - for wives

By Nic Fleming, Medical Correspondent Last Updated: 2:28am GMT 01/01/2008

A happy marriage reduces stress levels in women but not in men, psychologists have claimed.

Billie Piper's New Year's Eve wedding Researchers found that women enjoying wedded bliss have lower levels of a stress hormone than those who are dissatisfied in their relationships.

For men, the state of their marriage was much less important to their stress levels than how busy they were at work.

The team behind the study believes that marital harmony has more impact on stress in women because in happier relationships men tend to help out with chores such as housework or child care.

Darby Saxbe, the lead author and a psychologist at the University of California, Los Angeles (UCLA), said: "As far as women are concerned, being happily married appears to bolster physiological recovery from work.

"Women in unhappy marriages are coming home from a busy day and, instead of having some time to unwind and relax and have a spouse picking up the load of setting the table, getting dinner going, signing forms for the kids, these women may have to immediately to launch back into another stressful routine.

"Perhaps in happily married couples the demands of domestic life are being shared more equitably between men and women, or at least that may be the case when wives return home from a demanding day at work."

The hormone cortisol is released by the adrenal glands when an individual is under stress and is widely considered a reliable marker for showing response to stressful situations.

Levels start high in the morning and decline steadily throughout the day.

The slope of this decline is believed to be correlated with feelings of well-being, with steeper drops indicating better health.

Long-term elevated cortisol levels have been linked to depression, chronic fatigue, reduced immune system effectiveness, osteoporosis and even cancer.

In the new study, researchers asked 60 married parents to fill questionnaires on how satisfied they were with their marriage.

Twice during each of the three days of the study they also answered questions while they were at work about how their day was going and how busy they felt.

The UCLA team also collected saliva samples from participants in early morning, late morning, afternoon and evening to measure cortisol concentrations.

Women who expressed the most satisfaction in their marriages were shown to have steeper declines in cortisol levels than those in unhappy relationships.

In men, the state of their relationship with their wife appeared to have little influence on cortisol levels, which were affected far more by how busy they felt at work.

The research is published in the American Psychological Association journal Health Psychology.

The above is from:



Analyze the two lists of complaints below from the perspective of the unity model, which gives a specific definition of soul-mates in terms of a husband and wife couple that achieves a conjoint self by leaving behind the dominance and equity phases. Note the difference between the list of Women's Complaints about Men and the list of Men's Complaints about Women. All 11 items given by women are in support of unity and the achievement of the conjoint self. All the 10 items given by men are anti-unity values that criticize women and describe women in insulting anti-feminine ways. See if you can confirm this conclusion in your rational understanding with each of the items listed for women (girlfriends and wives) and for men (boyfriends and husbands).

From eNot Alone at

Women's Complaints about Men [ I add italicized comments in square brackets ]

1. Men are not understanding enough.

        [this is true of relationship areas]

2. Men are not sensitive to feelings and needs.

        [if they were, they could achieve mental intimacy]

3. Men are not affectionate enough.

        [if they learned to be more so, they could achieve mental intimacy]

4. Men tend to bypass sexual foreplay, and are quick to ejaculate thus losing their sexual interest, before the woman is satisfied.

        [husbands who learn to do this right can achive greater mental intimacy]

5. Men do not communicate enough. Men do not express their feelings and thoughts.

        [this shows women's motivation to unity and affective intimacy]

6. Men do not pay enough attention to their partners.

        [the wife wants the husband's attention and focus to be on her because this is how conjoined partners grow more conjoined]

7. Men do not spend enough time at home with their children.

        [if they would, the family could achieve greater quality relationships and cohesion, also achieving affective harmony and intimacy between the husband the wife]

8. Men do not help with order and cleanliness of the home.

        [this is because they are not striving for affective intimacy and unity. They can do so by taking on responsibility for the wife's happiness and caring for her enjoyments and conveniences]

9. Men do not appreciate the work involved in keeping up the home or in bearing and bringing up children and do not compensate this contribution to family life.

    [this is because men choose to act in a selfish or male dominant way towards women who love them. The husbands can achieve higher human potential and happiness by adopting the wife's focus as caretaker and homemaker -- what she cares about, is going to be what he cares about. This is affective intimacy and unity -- true love, honest love, unconditional love, eternal love, soul-mate love, conjoint love, spiritual love, interior love]

10. Men make decisions about work and life without regarding the woman's or the family's needs.

        [By giving up this type of independence, a husband can stop being selfish, and achieve a higher human potential as a conjoint self with mental intimacy in the threefold self. This is the internal marriage, the spiritual marriage]

11. Men create extramarital relationships.

    [this destroys all cognitive and affective intimacy between a man and a woman, kills all friendship between them]

Men's Complaints about Women [ I add italicized comments in square brackets ]

In the same groups I have found that men have the following complaints about women.

1. Women complain, criticize and nag too much.

    [this is a hurtful insult to all women. The man who thinks this, does not like to conjoin with a woman, and only likes to abuse her and control her for selfish motives. This makes the man to be less than human and civilized, thus unable to experience and achieve higher feelings and life. The marriage will fail altogether, or it may last but make the wife most unhappy and miserable, unfulfilled, hopeless, depressed.]

2. Women try to control and suppress men.

    [this is a hurtful misrepresentation by a man designed to allow the husband or boyfirend to retain affective independence from the wife or girlfriend. This attitude destroys a woman's desire for sexual intimacy with him.]

3. Women are seldom happy.

    [this is a lie designed to hurt women. In fact, all a woman needs to be extatically happy, is for her man to love her by giving up his affective independence for the sake of achieving a conjoint self with her.]

4. Women tend to withhold sex as a punishment or blackmail.

    [this is a political power play by a husband or boyfriend who expects the wife or girlfriend to have sex with him though he has insulted her and has refused to alleviate her cares and worries. In fact, the man's expectation for sex under these conditions, which turns into subtle or physical pressure, is sexual blackmail against the woman.]

5. Women do not think logically, but emotionally.

    [this is thinking done by a man who does not like and respect women. In fact, women are far more logical in every day life than men, far more effective in keepting things running. Men get involved with their ego, act emotionally instead of rationally.]

6. Women's emotions are not predictable but change quickly especially due to hormones, during menstruation, pregnancy or menopause.

    [this is a radical and fundamental attack against women. The man who thinks this does not respect women, therefore cannot love them, but only abuse them and exploit them and control them -- this is what they love, not the women.]

7. Women tend to gossip.

    [this is disrespectful of women. It shows a complete ignorance of women and a total lack of interest in the feminine.]

8. Women, too, create extramarital relationships.

    [if a wife is disloyal to her husband by having an affair, one needs to look at the reason and the situation. Often it is duje to her hopelessness caused by his unwillingness to take care of her properly, by achieving affective intimacy with her. The lack of this, and his rejection, is what leads her to the affair. Oc ourse, if she does this, affective intimacy between them may be destroyed forever.]

9. Women are not home enough (which for some men means - continuously)

    [I'm not sure what this may be referring to.]

10. Women are not taking enough care of the home.

    [a husband needs to take joint responsibility for both the home and the wife in the home. If he does this, the wife would be able to function truly as his conjoint self and soul-mate, making him and each other happy beyond belief.]

The above is from eNot Alone at

The following is from:

How to keep Your marriage strong

Here are some tips from Dr. John Gottman’s research on successful marriages:

• Express more positives than negatives. In Gottman’s research, he found that those happily married showed a 5:1 ratio of positive to negative statements to each other and about their relationship.

• Accept each other’s influence. In strong partnerships neither spouse is too rigid to consider the requests or input of his or her mate.

• Maintain high standards. Those who regularly accept disrespectful behavior from a partner are likely to see their relationship deteriorate over time.

• Learn how to exit an argument. This can include expressions of humor, compassion or appreciation; a time-out until cooler heads prevail; or even backing off from your position in the disagreement.

• Edit your angry thoughts. Just because it’s normal to feel anger doesn’t mean it’s useful to express all of it. Those rated as happier couples learned to manage angry thoughts and share them judiciously.

• Consider your opening. Pay attention to your tone and wording. Couples can avoid, soften or de-escalate differences through the manner in which they raise sensitive issues.

• Don’t hesitate to seek professional help. Gottman reports that the average couple waits six years before reaching out for help with a troubled marriage. The earlier a couple addresses problems the easier it is to make positive changes.



Analyze the extent to which the recommendations on the following site agree with the unity model:

Achieving Intimacy In Life Learning To Develop Lasting Relationships at:

Some excerpts:

Mental Intimacy is a process of two minds working as one. It is being like-minded, or having the same purpose or goal. Mental intimacy is best described by the acronym



O-Overlook and Forgive

V-Value Each Other

E-Express Love

This form of intimacy only grows through communication, which creates a better understanding of each other.

Mental intimacy is difficult because communication is difficult; however, it is vital to remember that love is a choice, commitment is a decision, and success is a matter of the mind first and the heart second. Mental intimacy is a thought process that realizes that the needs of your spouse should be more important than your own. There is a word for that, it is service.

Physical Intimacy is the actual touch between spouses. More than just sex, physical intimacy is a touch of tenderness, warmth and kindness. It is a process in growing intimacy not the end result. Kindness means to have sympathy or affection for something, in this case your spouse.


Spiritual Intimacy is a bonding of the deepest level of the individual. It is a true change from a “me versus you” to an “us” attitude. This is done through a personal commitment to each other and the moral and spiritual absolutes of the marriage vows. It is a building up of faith in one another because of the spiritual commitment.

Developing a spiritual intimacy requires a commitment to God that will keep you faithful to your mate. It is a protection against temptation and doubt, an assurance that what was right then continues to be right now. A strong spiritual basis is a foundation for a positive self-image, which allows the individual to commit with all their heart and all of their mind to their spouse.


Emotional Intimacy is the process of sharing your thoughts, feelings and experiences with your spouse in and open and honest way. This level of intimacy requires the greatest risk because you will be vulnerable to the possibility of rejection. But, when the three aforementioned levels of intimacy are being pursued, then there is freedom to have emotional intimacy. At this level of intimacy, trust is the backbone. Intimacy must constantly be maintained and emotional intimacy is the key to keeping love alive. (...)


11.  The Spiritual Dimension to the Unity Model


Psychology exists in two versions. One is called the negative bias, while the other is called the positive bias. The negative bias leads to materialism and non-theistic psychology. The positive bias leads to dualism and theistic psychology (see The unity model is within theistic psychology and is based on the Writings of Emanuel Swedenborg (1688-1772). Since theistic psychology is a dualist perspective, it addresses the connection between this life in time-space and the afterlife in eternity. In fact it elevates the importance of knowing this connection to a matter more important than life or death. In the positive bias, we remain scientific and empirically oriented, but we rely on facts gathered by Swedenborg in his eyewitness exploration of the "the spiritual world" of the afterlife, also known as eternity.

To me, one of the most amazing and happy of the discoveries Swedenborg made is that our life in heaven is in a conjugial (or married) state. He interviewed many "celestial" couples who had lived on earth thousands of years ago. And they were forever together with their childhood sweethearts, living in the fullness of their youth, in company of other conjugial couples, each enjoying their private houses which are magnificent, according to Swedenborg detailed descriptions of them.  This is conjugial unity in heaven to eternity. Endless marital happiness and joy increasing daily forever.

Given Swedenborg's special Divinely appointed scientific mission to report on the afterlife, he was given the ability to visit the mental heavens and the hells that every human being contains in their mind. In other words, heaven and hell not only have a subjective experiential individual mental reality but also a communal heaven or hell (or group). In other words we are not alone in our mental hell or in our mental heaven. Others are also there. This makes sense if you remember that there is only mental world, just as there is only one physical space in the natural world. The afterlife of the human race is the mental world in eternity where we are born with a spiritual body at the same time that we are born on earth with a physical body. But our sensations, thoughts, and feelings are not physical things, hence they cannot exist in the physical body or brain. Instead, they exist in the spiritual body that is already in the afterlife of eternity. Hence we are born immortal.

Just as the physical body is surrounded by other physical bodies in the natural world of time, so is the spiritual body surrounded by other spiritual bodies in the mental world of eternity (also known as the "spiritual world"). So what is spiritual is nothing else than what is mental. You are in the spiritual world of eternity right now in your spiritual body that contains our mental organs -- affective (A), cognitive (C), sensorimotor (s) all arranged in layers of consciousness operations.

The unity model is based on this dualist approach in the positive bias of science.

When a man and a woman fall in love and desire to become mentally intimate and to form a union of friendship and love, they begin a mental organic process, or a spiritual process, in which their mental organs learn to function together in synchrony, and through this coordination, they become interdependent in their mental organs. People know that love is powerful binding force but few know that this is an organic process involving the mental organs of the threefold self in the spiritual body.

The bonding of love in the male dominance and equity type of interactions between husband and wife creates interdependence at the sensorimotor (S) and cognitive (C) levels of organic conjunction. These involve lower layers of the mental organs and do not involve the inmost or highest layers of the mental organs called "celestial" or heavenly. If organic conjunction occurs at the affective level, as in the unity phase, then a conjoint heaven is being built up organically. They will live in this conjoint heaven once they are both in the afterlife. But if the couple does not desire or strive to achieve affective unity in their marriage relationship then this conjoint organ of heaven cannot develop.

Still, as already stated before, every man and woman who is not yet conjoined to a soul mate, is given the opportunity to meet with one in the afterlife, and then together they can form a conjoint heaven from the spiritual love they have for each other. This is the conjugial love by which they desire to be interdependent affectively more than being independent. This is the definition of an angel. Swedenborg interviewed many angel couples and the unity model is based on the characteristics he found in their relationship. The spiritual body of husbands appeared masculine, handsome, and youthful, attired in beautiful clothes. The spiritual body of wives appeared feminine, stunningly beautiful, and youthful, attired in gorgeous clothes and adorned with amazing jewelry.

When one spoke it was like they were both speaking jointly. From a distance they appeared as just one angel. They were always present to each other mentally no matter who they were with or what they were doing in the course of the day. Each couple was totally unique and contributed their special uniqueness to the rest of the couples in that city or society. Each couple communicated mentally their special knowledge, perception, or abilities to the other couples in that society so that they mutually enriched each other continuously, as though they were one communal mind.  And yet, each couple had their own area or mental zone of total privacy where the other minds could not have access.

All this is possible because the mental world of eternity is an organic world in the mind of the human race communally, and individually. There is only one mental world in which all the individual spiritual bodies are located. Hence it is that in the afterlife everyone can visit or see everyone else. The laws of desire and similarity drawn spiritual bodies into the same mental zone so they can see each other and interact with each other, live with each other.

People's consciousness of self occurs through the spiritual body that allows us to exist in the world of eternity. Swedenborg discovered that the laws of the mental world construct a communal consciousness or intersubjectivity. This is like the Web social networks and gathering places like MySpace or Facebook or YouTube, etc.

Through the virtual environment technology provided by people can consociate with an assumed character and have relationships with others through their assumed character. This type of game like virtual world is analogous to what Swedenborg discovered about the mental world of eternity when he became conscious in both worlds from age 57 to 84.

When we "die" or "pass on" we awaken (through resuscitation) in the spiritual world a few hours later and continue our immortal life in the mental world of eternity through the spiritual body that we received at birth and through which we have accumulated our sensations, thoughts, and feelings.

This life of immortality is either in the heavens of our mind or in the hells of our mind.

What determines our ultimate destination in immortality depends on the traits we have accumulated while living in this life. If we are willing to let go of our hellish type traits, which are ego-biased and not based on rationality, then we can experience the kind of heaven we can live in with the heavenly traits we acquired, which are based on loving one's wife, being useful to society, and being considerate of others.

In other words, if you can be eternally happy with heavenly traits alone, you're in.

But if you cannot be eternally happy just with the heavenly traits, you're out. You cannot keep a single hellish love if you enter the heavenly layers in your mind. And vice versa. This is an organic law of creation.

If we are willing to let go of all our heavenly traits, and to keep only our hellish traits, we begin to sink into the depths and quagmires of our irrational mental hell. Of course there are gradations of hell, depending on how much people are willing to give in to their savage desires and insane thoughts. Swedenborg observed that the people in the hells of their mind also appear to themselves as living together as couples in dingy, dark, and stench filled habitations. But these couples are not loving with each other but in hatred towards each other and in the lust of dominance and exploitation. Swedenborg has disturbing descriptions of how much they abuse each other and try to dominate one another constantly. But the couples in heaven are kept together by harmony and mental unity, which is the maximum possible affective intimacy a married couple can experience.

 After reading and appreciating Swedenborg's reports, which amount to about 30 volumes in English translation, I looked for ways to apply this new knowledge to my life, and my marriage was the most obvious place for me to focus on. At that point I was already in my early forties and had been basking complacently in the equity phase of marriage most of the time, and the male dominance phase some of the time. I was content because I could opt out any time I wanted from the equity expectations simply by slipping back into the male dominance phase. Then, after having my way, I could slip back into the equity phase and take credit for being a reasonable, kind, civilized, and modern husband.

This was a fraudulent equity phase and my poor wife was suffering, having to live her life in the loneliness of her mental intimacy where I would not venture myself. Nor would I allow her into the mental intimacy of my mind, which she experienced as slippery and without real inner principles. She recognized that I was a slave to my inherited traits and that it was taking me down the path of hell. No heavenly life could exist amidst such feelings of male superiority that I had internalized.

When I came upon the Writings of Swedenborg in 1981 I quickly realized that they were genuine and scientific. For the first time in human history husbands have available direct evidence of what it will be like for them if they retain the equity-dominance phase vs. acquiring a new way of interacting with the wife called the unity model. I appreciated being given that opportunity. And when I saw what it's really going to be like, I backed off from the equity-dominance phase and formulated for myself a new approach which I called the unity model.

From the moment of committing myself to the unity model I had a new motive to help me change in all the areas of my relationship with my wife.

I had a simple method, but totally effective. Whatever I felt like doing, saying, or thinking about any issue between us, I asked myself: Is this from heaven or from hell?

The effectiveness of this method is that there are no in betweens. Equity arguments don't work. Dominance arguments work even less. I had no choice but to pick one or the other. No shades of in between, no conditional exceptions or justifications or excuses. It's a categorical and unconditional decision. And incalculable benefits or harm will result in how I choose as a pattern for myself, either hellish or heavenly. I can make mistakes along the way. But it is the cumulative pattern that indicates which direction I'm going in.

Swedenborg's reports allow me to fill in the precise consequences of choosing to go my heavenly way or my hellish way when I interact with my wife. I am motivated to live in a heavenly life in which I am eternally conjoined to my wife so that we no longer are two but one.

Once I officially and publicly committed myself to this goal, my wife was able to help me in a decisive way. Before this, I neutralized her methods and resisted them. I remained who I was when she married me. I did not let her change me. I did not join her in her mental intimacy. I kept her out of my mental intimacy. We were two people separated by two different minds. But then, we started becoming one-minded when I censored most of my spontaneous feelings, thoughts, and reactions, and labeled them as coming  from hell.

I noticed that in this decision of which way to go, hell or heaven, there was a little space left in the cusp. I had an instant of free choice offered me: To go with the hellish reaction I was feeling, or to jump to the other side of it, and go with the heavenly reaction, which was to inhibit the hellish one. In that little space I was able to insert a heavenly reaction, thought, or feeling. Suddenly my wife felt like I broke into her long suffering loneliness and neglect. I saved her, as I should have done, right from the beginning we met. Better late than never. And now I'm sharing with others the knowledge of the unity model.

The positive bias towards the idea of eternal marriage in the unity model gives women access to three important benefits. First, it allows women to see more clearly where and why the men are resistant in the relationship. Second, women can see more clearly how the man's resistance to mental intimacy affects the women's own peace and self-confidence. Third, women can see more clearly where they can use rationality to apply mental pressure towards the man so that he can become more motivated to get rid of his resistance to conjunction and intimacy.

To the extent that these benefits accrue to women, to that extent the men they are in love with will also benefit -- if only they are willing to listen to their woman.

The section on Field Observations below will give you analytic tools that are effective in monitoring your interactions and the interactions of couples you know. Until we learn how to monitor our interactions objectively, we only have an inaccurate and  biased view of ourselves. Try to memorize the tables or charts. Once they are in your conscious awareness, you will be able to use them to identify the interactions you are observing live. The more you use the charts for your observations and thinking, the more your rational understanding will be enriched.

The woman's role in this process of unification is central and needs to be understood by the man in order to be able to cooperate with her.

The man's primary job in the unification process is to refrain from weakening the woman's self-confidence in the process.

At the cognitive level (C) man needs to give the woman the right and propriety of her affective (A) interventions (S). Because man is resistant in giving up his affective independence he will need the woman's help to melt the resistance away. He must be careful not to allow his resistance to turn into counterattack and punishment. This would only weaken her resolve to keep fighting for affective intimacy.

 Women give up on their husbands when the husbands continue to punish them for trying to make a real man out of them. For instance they use the negative word "nagging" to refer to their legitimate role of fighting for the man's heaven and preventing him from sinking into a hell. This is a loving self-sacrificing altruistic activity that a woman does for the man whom she wants to unite with. It's gross and cruel for the man to punish her for doing her job to save his eternal happiness and comfort.

So above all, the man must not continue to weaken the wife's resolve and self-confidence by punishing her and retaliating against her when she is afire with passion to make him change something about himself.

A woman may appear like she is angry with the man by the way she talks and looks. But this is not anger, but zeal. The two look alike on the outside but they are as different on the inside as hell and heaven. Anger is from hell, but zeal is from heaven. Zeal it the passion she has for the heavenly work it takes to bring her man on board the conjugial wagon of affective intimacy. The man can prove to himself that it is not anger by agreeing to what she wants, and instantly she becomes sweet again. When she is angry because he has hurt her callously, she cannot turn sweetly on a dime. It takes getting over, it takes making up and making it right again. Anger is disjunctive. But zeal is conjunctive, and it evaporates in an instant when the man complies from a desire to become more unified.

A real man is one who remains gallant and considerate of her feelings during her explosive reactions from zeal. To retaliate with anger or insult is beneath the man. He must learn to compel himself to rise above it, to allow her insistence, her prodding, her constant watchfulness. To allow it means to take it in a positive way, to see its legitimacy and spiritual function.

The man can cooperate in the process of unification by giving his wife even more power over him. He needs to tell her what's on his mind, what he is planning, what he is expecting, what he is hoping for, what he is afraid of, what he is trying to bring about. This is cognitive intimacy. The wife can then use this information against his resistance by bringing it out into the open, discussing it with him, giving him the benefit of how she thinks about it. And if he allows her to influence him, he is taking a step closer to affective intimacy with her.

It's hurtful and gross for a man to use the word "nagging" when she confronts him with her zeal to make him be good and sincere. It is cruel for him to call her derogatory names, and especially is it gross if he refers to her as a female body part, dehumanizing her, robbing her of her precious femininity, attacking and injuring her innocence and heavenly zeal for unification. And yet men do this without giving it much thought. This they must stop or else there is not going to be any affective intimacy, any conjoint heaven for them.

It is not realistic to expect that the men can stop their anti-unity values and habits all at once and immediately.

This is not what the woman is expecting. In her wisdom she knows that it will take time and much cooperative effort. She is looking for his change of heart, his commitment and sincere motivation to put himself through the process of gradually conjoining, to get through the process, and eventually to achieve success. She is willing to wait and continue to work hard at it -- as long as he shows that he is willing.

To achieve success the man needs to begin the process of self-witnessing so that he may become aware of his inherited prerogatives that society gives him, which he uses to maintain distance between him and her. And this requires analytic tools for observation and classification. The ennead matrix is a good tool for this purpose. We will now study how the ennead chart can help us in identifying disjunctive and conjunctive interactions between a man and a woman. 

In the unity model the definition of spiritual marriage depends on the mental anatomy of men and women. A man and a woman can form a natural marriage only, without at the same time a spiritual marriage. Anatomically this conjoins their external mental organs called the natural mind. If they enter into a natural marriage union, and then pursue the unity model in their interactions, then they enter into the spiritual marriage as well. For a spiritual marriage to exist, there must first be a natural marriage. When they enter the spiritual marriage their internal organs are then also conjoined. This mind is called the spiritual mind. Hence natural marriages are in the natural mind, while spiritual marriages are in the spiritual mind.

Anatomically, the spiritual mind is functioning in the mental world of eternity in its spiritual body, which we have since birth. We are not conscious of the operations in our spiritual mind until after resuscitation, following the dying and separation of the physical body. The unity model is based on this spiritual marriage. The conjunction of the mental organs of wife and husband in their spiritual mind creates the conjoint self, as discussed previously. This is a mental state called heaven in eternity.

But outside the unity model and its theory, the expression "spiritual marriage" has a different meaning which you need to be aware of. Here are some instances of that.

From Wikipedia at:

"Spiritual marriage comes from the idea of "love without sex." It is a practice in which a man and a woman live intimately without having any sexual relationship. It is been known throughout all cultures as a bond of a man and a woman with its only reason being the spiritual connection between the two and nothing more. Spiritual marriage is the ultimate singular relationship."

In other words, this is the opposite meaning of that in the unity model.

One reason that people dissociate "spiritual" from sexual love is that they are not aware of mental anatomy and have no knowledge or idea of it. Sometimes people use the expression spiritual marriage to refer to the relationship between God and the soul. Sometimes people take the literal verses of Sacred Scripture as indicating that people in the afterlife are not sexual because sexuality is associated with the physical body, and they have no idea that we are born with a spiritual body as well as a physical body, and that all mental things such as sexual desire and mental intimacy originate in the spiritual body. The sexual sensations we have, the sexual thoughts, and the sexual emotions and feelings -- are all located in the immortal spiritual body and its mental organs. The physical brain is not capable of containing sexual feelings, thoughts, and sensations because these are not physical phenomena, but mental. All mental phenomena must be in the mental world of eternity, none of it in the physical world.

As Swedenborg found out through meeting them, the couples in the heavens of their mind in eternity are all enjoying their conjugial love or marital sexuality. This then may be rightly called spiritual marriage because all marriage consists of sexual love as the hub around which all other issues revolve.

A view on spiritual marriage that is more compatible with the unity model is based on the teachings of a Hindu guru well known in the United States and named Paramahansa Yogananda founder of the Self-Realization Fellowship.


Yoganandaji teaches that in men, reason is ascendant, and in women, feeling is ascendant. Perfection is a balance of reason and feeling, and both men and women need that balance. Since they do not have that balance, they can learn much from each other. A truly spiritual marriage exists when the partners are practicing a discipline that helps them seek that perfect balance of reason and feeling.

In Spiritual Marriage, a booklet from SRF’s “How-to-Live” Series, Brother Anandamoy says, “The ideal of spiritual union between [man and woman] is that man might bring out the hidden reason in woman, and that woman might help man uncover his hidden feeling.” The bond of mutual spiritual aid to each marriage partner creates the “spiritual marriage” or the highest purpose of human marriage.

Too much emphasis on the material level of human existence dooms a marriage, for example, when people marry for the wrong reasons, such as sexual attraction, or financial gain, or status in society. When they seek perpetual romance and do not grow into the calm, serene state of spiritual striving and when love remains on the surface and vanishes with youthful physical beauty, the marriage does not grow into a spiritual experience but disintegrates as the partners try to capture the original youthful blindness that attracted them in the beginning of the relationship.

Love must be allowed to mature and deepen into a genuine caring about the partner if the relationship is to become spiritual and not merely a physical bond.

You can see that in this view spiritual marriage is within natural marriage. In other words, once a man and a woman have a natural marriage going they can move into a deeper relationship that is spiritual, hence eternal. What is eternal is called spiritual.

Is marriage only a piece of paper? See this news article:

Happy marriage cuts stress for women. See this news article:


1) Explain what the unity model is based on. Discuss the negative and positive bias in science. What is Swedenborg's report regarding "conjugial love" in the afterlife of eternity? How do you react to this perspective? How is this related to the anatomy of the human mind?

2) What is the man's role in helping to create the unification process in marriage? How does this contrast with the woman's role? Define what is a spiritual marriage. Discuss your definition with your partner and friends. How do they react? What is your conclusion?



12.  Making Field Observations


You can practice observing couples, yourself in a couple, or other couples, to try to identify the level of their conjunction and interaction.

  • Observe their mode of talking. Does the man contradict what the woman says, or does he make her lose face by some other way like embarrassing her?
  • Is there conflict between them? Does he get mad and yell or pout? Does he walk away to cool off and stays away out of anger and inability to come together at the cognitive or affective level?
  • Does he insist on his own male prerogatives as a man? Does he leave her to do his own thing with his friends, leaving her behind?
  • Does he insist or put pressure on her to do X or Y that she rather not do?
  • etc.


On occasions when you'll observe a couple in the unity phase, you will note that the interaction is very different. There is never any anger, hostility, disagreement, or bickering between them. They are united from the affective (A) level outward to the cognitive (C) and the sensorimotor (S). You're observing their sensorimotor interaction -- physical actions and talk -- but from these one can also infer to some extent the quality of their cognitive and affective levels of interaction.


Note that the traditional male dominance and modern equity phases have to do with gender politics in power sharing and negotiating about who does what when. In contrast, the unity model is organic and has to do with reciprocity and mutuality. For instance, the human body is organically a whole, a unit functioning as one person. This organic unity is not achieved by the power of differentiation between the parts, arguing among each other which organs or body parts are more powerful or important. Rather, what makes synergistic unity is the reciprocal and mutual interdependence of differentiated parts, each part functioning at its unique best in contributing to the whole.


What are relationship areas where the woman should lead in the unity model?


These include all the areas in which a man is motivated by feelings and attitudes that he does not clearly recognize.


The husband's or boyfriend's feelings and attitudes (A) are critical since his thinking (C) and his acting (S) are determined by these hidden motivations and feelings.


The woman has the biological and spiritual capacity to perceive intuitively and very accurately which of the man's feelings and attitudes are competitive with her or even hostile to her, which means that these are destructive of their eventual conjunction.


Assuming that the man also wants ultimate conjunction, it is rational for him to rely on his wife's or girlfriend's intuitive perception of his hidden motives and intentions. In this way he can put up the effort to modify these anti-unity feelings and intentions that all men have to begin with.


She can feel his attitude of resistance or his disjunctive feelings through her reactions to his actions.


In other words a woman experiences a specific affective or mental reaction to a man's action towards her. By being aware of her own reaction the woman knows whether the man's action towards her was conjunctive or disjunctive.


The man himself may not be aware whether his action was conjunctive or disjunctive. He may think and say that he meant it as conjunctive, but her reaction perceives that it was really disjunctive. He can now dispute her, which is further disjunctive action on his part. Or, if the man is enlightened, or wants to be, then he can listen to her, follow her leading, when it comes to identifying his own anti-unity feelings, attitudes, and actions.


In the male dominance and equity phases the man reserves the right to say No! to the woman's perceptions and intuitions, even if she pleads with him to listen to her. But in the unity model he officially recognizes that she always has perceptions of their relationship details that promote their unity, while he often does not. Recognizing this, he voluntarily submits to her pleadings, urgings, demands, requests, suggestions, and expectations. And in this way he becomes the man she can be united with forever. But if he reserves the right to pick and choose when he will listen to her and when not, then they cannot achieve full unity of the threefold self.


In the marriage relationship the husband at first feels independent of his wife in terms of his cognitive and affective self. He loves the woman, spends time with her, and they do activities together, like going out, eating, running a house, etc. This joint activity unites them in the external sensorimotor (S) self. But he maintains separate thoughts (C) and attitudes (A) and resists her attempts to modify them. They are not united internally at the cognitive level, and even less in the inmost or affective level. But as the relationship grows deeper, the husband allows his thinking to be influenced by his wife so that they may achieve unity at the cognitive level. He tries not to disagree with her (A) and to go along with her requests or demands (S).


Later the husband can grow enough to be able to give up his independence at the affective level so that he elevates her motivations and perceptions above his own.


He allows her feelings and intentions (A) to rule his thoughts (C) and actions (S).


Normally a man resists moving in this direction, but unless he does, he remains independent of her in his feelings. Since feelings and intentions (A) ultimately determine thinking (C) and doing (S), the unity of the couple cannot be achieved in the internal plane unless the affective self is unified.


A woman who is in an exclusive long term conjoining relationship with a man develops an accurate image of her man's relationship model. The wife has an accurate mental replica of her husband. By observing this inner representative or virtual husband that the wife has within her mind, she can see that, at different times,  he behaves towards her in three distinct ways or styles. One style of interacting he uses towards her is called the male dominance phase. Another style he uses towards her is called the equity phase. And sometimes he uses the unity model style to relate to her in his interactions. Of course this is the style she loves the most and hopes for having all the time.


She hopes that he will spend less and less of his interactions in the equity phase, and none at all in the dominance phase. She remembers that when they met they went through a dating or honeymoon phase that she loved because he was mostly acting from the unity model -- never disagreeing with her, always being attentive, gallant, and romantic. This is what she wants all the time, what she needs, what she deserves from the man who swears he loves her and with whom she has decided to conjoin in physical and mental intimacy. She needs for him to be both romantic lover and best friend. She wants and needs both of these in one man.


When the man also wants ultimate and affective conjunction, the two partners are gradually and organically becoming one conjoint self. They are thus achieving a higher human potential and happiness than is possible each on their own. They are also constructing the heavenly mansion they will be be living in the other life.


You can see that a unit (or "oneness") formed by a couple is a higher form of human life than an individual by himself or herself. The unit of a single individual is based on selfism since since the individual's self is the unit, even if the individual is compassionate and charitable. But the unit made by a couple is higher in human functioning because it is based on the other, not the self.


Mutual love and community elevate the individual into a higher form of life, marked by happiness through altruism rather happiness through selfism.


In the same way couples can vary in terms of how perfectly the two partners are united -- external intimacy (sensorimotor), internal intimacy (cognitive), and inmost intimacy (affective). The most perfect unit is formed when the two partners are united at all three levels of the threefold self. This is then a permanent or spiritual unit that lasts into the eternal future or "heaven" where it continues to improve forever to unimaginable levels of human joy, bliss, and intelligence


It may seem that the model of unity gives unequal status to the man and the woman, and that the man seems to be blamed for everything that doesn't function just right in the couple.


Because women want to be fair to men, they sometimes feel uneasy with the unity model, and some even think that the unity model involves some "man-bashing."


But this idea goes away when you realize that women and men are not equal in anything or at any level -- physically, mentally, spiritually.


The only equality there ought to be between men and women is political and financial equality.


But there is no equality between man and woman biologically, psychologically, and spiritually. Each must play the role of differentiation and reciprocity. The woman does this spontaneously from herself, but most men need the woman's help. The unity model helps the woman and the man achieve their reciprocal role, and thereby achieve a conjoint self to eternity.


The three phases assign different role behaviors to the couple. Those interactions of the man that are activated by the dominance phase assign a dominant role to the man and a submissive role to the woman in all the areas defined by culture. The equity phase theoretically or ideally assigns equal power and responsibility in the relationship, so that the couple has to negotiate power sharing arrangements and decision making areas. The unity model assigns a lead role to the woman in the area of the relationship, but this lead role is not the same thing as the dominance of a man in the male dominance phase.


The leading role of the woman in the unity model operates by the man's own voluntary compliance to the wife's affections and motivations, being committed to follow them instead of his own. At any moment he feels free to decide to withdraw his consent to her leading role, and then she no longer has an influence on him. He still does what he wants. This proves that the wife's or girl friend's leading role in the relationship is not a form of female dominance, as it s in the case of male dominance.


The wife has no power to retain the leading role when the husband doesn't feel like giving assent to her.


In the male dominance phase this is not the case, since the woman cannot withdraw her assent, but is forced by tradition, society, and husband to go along with the male dominant arrangement.


This is why the unity model works. It is based on the man's rational understanding that she can see things about him that he cannot see about himself, and therefore it is a matter of trust and compliance to her vision and motivation, over his own. If he cannot see this by rational understanding, he will maintain the relationship at the male dominance or equity level. To be able to see this rationally is called spiritual enlightenment (see G27, 459 Lecture Notes for more on this topic: )


In order to achieve internal unity with his wife, a husband has to acknowledge all the ways he keeps himself affectively separate from his wife, or all the ways he resists complete internal unity with her. To help in this self-witnessing task, I made a long list of "confessions" of those behaviors that I observed myself doing in the relationship with my wife during the first twenty years.


1.             I upset her by raising a topic at the wrong time

2.             In our conversations, I initiate most of the topics

3.             When we talk, I pursue my perspective on the topic rather than hers

4.             When I get upset in our exchanges, I raise my voice and put on a stern face

5.             When I'm under stress, I don't mind taking it out on her

6.             When I'm very angry, my body assumes a threatening posture towards her

7.             When I feel that she is driving me nuts, I stay away from her

8.             When I think she is not paying attention, I punish her by making her feel bad

9.             When I feel "nagged," I think it's OK not to answer her

10.         If in a discussion, I feel that she is getting "irrational," I put her down in my mind

11.         If I get annoyed at her, I don't mind showing it

12.         I refuse to take responsibility for her feelings when I’m the cause of it

13.         I criticize her when I feel she "deserves" it

14.         I hate it when she pouts because of something "insignificant" I did to her

15.         I hate it the way she keeps "bugging" me when I won't do something her way

16.         Sometimes I think she is lazy

17.         I think she tends to deliberately exaggerate our difficulties

18.         I often think it's unfair the way she mostly wants things her way

19.         When things get impossible with her, I just walk off

20.         When I leave or come home, she wants me to make a big fuss over her, and I hate it

22.         I don't mind embarrassing her in public if she gets on my nerves

23.         When I drive, I don't tolerate her telling me what to do

24.         I put my loyalty for our children ahead of my loyalty for her

25.         I show my impatience when I am shopping with her and I think she is taking too long

26.         When I get mad at her, I stay mad longer than one hour

27.         When I make her cry, I wait more than five minutes to come to her rescue

28.         I let weeks go by without making her dance with me even though I know she wants to

29.         I let days go by without giving her a shoulder and neck rub even though she would want one

30.         I let a whole day go by without giving her at least one kiss or hug

31.         I often change topics without satisfying her

32.         I frequently conveniently forget something I agreed to do

33.         I neglect her and exploit her in many different ways

34.         I betray her in my mind by ridiculing her, belittling her, saying No to her

35.         I try to keep certain information about myself from her so she won't be able to get to me by using it to pressure or fight me

36.         I retaliate when she's just doing her job pointing to my resistances and lack of cooperation

37.         I pass gas at my pleasure without consideration for her feelings or sensibilities

38.         I belch aloud in her presence without excusing myself, like a savage

39.         I expose her to my bad breath

40.         I expose her to my body’s unpleasant acrid odors from sweating and not washing

41.         I often present my scratchy unshaven face and irritate her skin

42.         I touch her with dirty finger nails

43.         I let my nose and ear hair grow until they show despite her protest

44.         I walk around the house in unkempt shorts and sneakers not caring about her

45.         I leave my clothes lying around for her to pick up

46.         I never pick up after her, expecting her to do that

47.         I don't launder my clothes and often don't bother thanking her for doing it for me

49.         I expect her to take care of the bills and criticize her if she makes a mistake or is late

50.         I don't call her when I'm late coming home, ignoring her fears and insecurity

51.         I neglect to express my appreciation for a thousand little kindnesses she does for me all day long

52.         I look at other women when she is with me, and I don't hide it from her

54.         I'm not upset if I forget to do something I promised her, and I don't try to own up to my mistake and make her feel better about it

55.         I fail to give her sexual satisfaction due to my incompetence

56.         I fail to massage her body every day, though she likes it, needs it, and feels it as closeness

57.         I sometimes criticize her body parts

58.         I fail to play with her hair, though she told me many times she likes that and makes her feel secure

59.         I often fail to comment appropriately on her appearance, clothes, jewelry

60.         I sometimes criticize her looks

61.         I make her wait when she calls me to the meal table

62.         I make her late when she's anxious to get there on time

63.         I often enter a room where she is and do not acknowledge her presence

64.         I often show insufficient enthusiasm for her proposals, hints, plans

65.         I lie to her when I decide it's OK to do that

66.         I let her believe a lie sometimes to avoid an argument

67.         I don't laugh at her jokes

68.         I have not bothered to learn how to walk close with her without bumping into her

69.         I have not bothered to learn how to drive without making her anxious about my driving

70.         I have not bothered to learn how to find something at home without asking her (e.g., a light bulb, a battery, a clean bed sheet, a tax record, etc.)

71.         I have not bothered to learn how to buy her tampons without having to ask her the type

72.         I have not bothered to remember what her doctor's name is and what medicines she takes

73.         I don't feel responsible for running out of things at house parties--that's her problem

74.         I don't feel responsible for getting us to a social engagement on time

75.         I don't feel responsible for keeping up appropriate social appearances and do all the expected rituals like birthdays etc.--that's her job

76.         I don't feel responsible for planning and preparing for a party we throw--that's her job

77.         I don't feel responsible for taking care of Christmas gifts--that's her job

78.         I don't feel responsible for taking the cats to the vets for their shots, but I complain when she doesn't

79.         I make her responsible for overdrawing our checking account

80.         I don't feel responsible for taking our clothes to the cleaners

81.         I sometimes forget our anniversary date

83.         I raise my voice above hers to force her to relinquish her demand

84.         I am task-involved in discussing something with her, and pay no attention to how she feels during the discussion, simply ignoring her frustration and suffering

85.         I often ignore where a discussion was left off, so she gets the feeling it's hopeless because there is no cumulative progress--so she has to start from scratch each time

86.         I often forget things that are important to her that she doesn't want me to forget--but I act like I have forgotten anyway. Further, I don't act like my forgetting is a big deal and I act like she is a "stickler or nag" because she insists on remembering "that stuff"

87.         I don't find out what she thinks about many things because I don't make the effort to find out, so that she is left with the injurious feeling that I don't care about her and that I'm not interested in her

88.         I raise my voice at her and intimidate her physically (like throwing, banging) so that she feels fear from me as if I were a stranger

89.         I criticize her, which makes her feel that I do not like her

90.         I don't always help her when she needs help, thus letting her figure it out for herself--which gives her the feeling of not having a friend

91.         I expect to have sex with her without making up for my prior insults or quarrels--this makes her feel like a slut, but I act like it's not a big deal

93.         I rebel against her desire to know my every move and don't tell her details about my schedule so she has to wonder where I am and when I'm coming home. And worse: sometimes lying about what I do or covering it up because I want to retain my independence or because I decided it's not her role to keep tabs on my comings and goings.

94.         I resent her for wanting to micro-manage my time or activities and going along with that resentment instead of fighting it as illegitimate and evil

96.         I embarrass her in public, or to her friends or company, or to the children; making a scene and spoiling the decorum and mood she wants to set or maintain

98.         I don't mind letting a whole day go by without complementing her or her appearance or her work; taking her for granted, and making her feel that I'm taking her for granted instead of treating her like I think she is special

99.         I relentlessly pursue my topic, insisting on my opinion or judgment, suffocating her with my dominating power and rigidity and selfishness

101.      I refuse to give her veto power over what I want to wear, then embarrassing her by what I wear as if that decision is mine entirely

102.      I act disinterested in her aesthetic side so she ends up feeling neglected and needing friends who will give her attention

103.      I leave wet towels in the bathroom for her to pick up, as if she were my slave, and then do not acknowledging her charitable deed on my behalf

104.      I jab my fingers into her ribs, and claim I'm just tickling, when really it's to make her flinch and struggle to pull away

105.      I procrastinate in self-destructive ways (e.g. not getting forms filled out by a deadline, not taking care of needed repairs), then act like she's responsible for the remedies to the situation (like rushing to the post office for me)







Share this list with some of your friends of family members. What is the difference in the way men and women react to this list? Discuss some the items on the list with your boyfriend or girlfriend.  Which items do you disagree on and why? Does this give you more insight into your relationship? How can this list be validated empirically? How can it be used in relationship counseling or therapy? Explain how you yourself could make use of such a list to keep track of your relationship over time, or that of couples you've known for years.


As you go through the 100+ items see if you can identify the area of the threefold self each item involves (affective, cognitive, or sensorimotor). Discuss what your experience has been with yourself (if you are male) or with the men you have known (if you are female). In other words, to what extent would you (if you're a man) admit to these behaviors? Or, if you're a woman, to what extent would the men you know admit to them? Explain how these anti-unity behaviors (on the list) are contrary to the principle of reciprocity and differentiation.



13.  Dynamic Elements of the Ennead Chart


You can use the ennead chart to keep track of the relationship steps between a husband and wife, or between a man and a woman who are in an exclusive and long term relationship. Here is the chart again -- have you memorized it yet?


Table 13.1




















Now let's fill in the cells with more information based on the marginals of the ennead matrix.


Table 13.2








zone 7
unity (SU)

zone 8

unity (CU)

zone 9
unity (AU)


zone 4
equity (SE)

zone 5
equity (CE)

zone 6
equity (AE)


zone 1
dominance (SMD)

zone 2
dominance (CMD)

zone 3
dominance (AMD)










zone 7
unity (SU)

zone 8

unity (CU)

zone 9
unity (AU)


zone 4
equity (SE)

zone 5
equity (CE)

zone 6
equity (AE)


zone 1
dominance (SMD)

zone 2
dominance (CMD)

zone 3
dominance (AMD)

Note the progression -- path 1,4,7. What is the difference between sensorimotor behavior as it rises from dominance to equity to unity? Similarly for the cognitive behavior of the partners -- path 2,5, 8. How does the thinking of the couple change as they progress from cognitive dominance to cognitive equity to cognitive unity? In the same way, how does affective dominance differ from affective equity then affective unity -- path 3,6,9?



You need to observe the threefold self of partners to know specifically what kind of interaction occurs in each of the nine zones. Observing yourself, or self-witnessing, is a powerful way of learning to understand the psychological dynamics that is operational in each zone. Understanding this allows you to accurately assess the depth of your relationship as a couple. This leads to greater satisfaction as well as influence over the course of your relationship. It also helps you understand the behavior of other couples like parents and friends. It can also guide you in raising children, helping prepare their threefold self with habits that insure receptivity to unity marriage.


Here is a way of using the ennead chart of marriage to help us define and identify specific emotions, moods, thoughts, and acts.



Table 13.3






focus on partner

zone 7
unity (SU)

zone 8

unity (CU)

zone 9
unity (AU)

focus on intellect

zone 4
equity (SE)

zone 5
equity (CE)

zone 6
equity (AE)
intellectualized feelings

focus on self

zone 1
male dominance (SMD)

zone 2
male dominance (CMD)

zone 3
male dominance (AMD)



Here is a way of using the ennead chart of marriage to help us define and identify specific emotions, moods, thoughts, and acts.


This is Table 13.4






focus on partner

zone 7
unity (SU)

zone 8

unity (CU)

zone 9
unity (AU)

focus on intellect

zone 4
equity (SE)

zone 5
equity (CE)

zone 6
equity (AE)
intellectualized feelings

focus on self

zone 1
male dominance (SMD)

zone 2
male dominance (CMD)

zone 3
male dominance (AMD)



It helps to know some dynamic elements of the nine zones. Here is the chart with some further paths illustrated.


This is Table 13.5







zone 7
7a ------>

zone 8


<------ 9b
zone 9


zone 4

<------ 5b
zone 5

<------ 6b
zone 6


zone 1
1a ------>

<------ 2b
zone 2
2a ------>

<------ 3b
zone 3


Consider the male dominance phase -- zones 1, 2, 3. The two married partners begin their life of conjunction at the bottom of zone 1 marked 1a. Sensorimotor male dominance (SMD) is shown by the fact that they act physically with each other according to culture and tradition. This normally means that the husband sets the pace for their physical interactions and the wife submits or complies. While this is going on, the partners also go through the phase of cognitive male dominance (CMD) marked as 2a. This shows by the way the husband's ideas and decisions take precedence over the wife's. While this is going on, the partners also undergo the phase of affective male dominance (AMD) marked as 3a. This shows by the way the husband's will is imposed on the wife's. She is expected to take care of his feelings and well being while she has to put her own feelings in the background.


The pattern 1a ------> 2a ------>  3a  is  followed by the reverse pattern  3b ------> 2b ------>  1b.  The first pattern is not as mature as the second pattern. For instance the cognitive dominance in zone 2a is not yet fully connected to the affective dominance in 3a. It is just building up. The pattern 3b ------> 2b ------>  1b is fully mature and established because the sensorimotor male dominance is justified by the cognitive male dominance, and this is fully supported by the affective male dominance. The man at this point will not budge on any of the issues he defines as his prerogative as a man. At this point the relationship is vastated or consummated at the dominance phase. No further growth is possible unless the husband decides to move into the equity phase. He now has to define his interactions with his wife in terms of zone 4a -- sensorimotor equity in the initial phase.









zone 7
7a ------>

zone 8


<------ 9b
zone 9


zone 4

<------ 5b
zone 5

<------ 6b
zone 6


zone 1
1a ------>

<------ 2b
zone 2
2a ------>

<------ 3b
zone 3

Husbands may make this move for several possible reasons. They are exposed to more modern and less traditional ideas. They agree to go along with some of their wife's demands or requests. They become more spiritual and realize that the wife has human rights they should respect and cater to. They feel moved by inner love for their wife and a desire to please her in many new ways. So he begins the journey to deeper intimacy and conjunction by following path  4a ------> 5a ------>  6a. They now get into the habit routines where they negotiate outcomes. A husband may still be trying to dominate the wife in these negotiations, but he now has the new habit of allowing her to argue with him until they can come to a consensus. For this, he must give up his affective and cognitive dominance.


Stability at the equity level is not established until they routinely follow pattern  6b------> 5b ------>  4b. Now the husband is grounded in affective equity so that he no longer allows himself to impose his will over his wife, but must rely on cognitive equity in their discussions. He now must respect her views and opinions as much as his own. At least, he must act that way. Eventually he will be able to feel this also, and then the marriage reaches a new plateau of happiness and intimacy.


But for the wife, this is not the end. She desires and inwardly needs to have affective unity with her husband. She doesn't want to have to negotiate all the time (like a man wants to), and she longs for her husband to know how she feels and how she wants to be treated in their interactions. She wants him to take the initiative in going along with her perceptions and intuitions without her having to convince him each time. She longs for the day when she will not have to defend her rights to him, and she wants him to want to grant all her unspoken requests and desires in everyday things, regarding his appearance, his clothes, his manners, his thoughtfulness, his tastes, how he talks to her, how he touches her, how he thinks of her. This is what she wants now. Their marriage has reached another new state of vastation and consummation. They are no longer growing but merely marking time in this pattern of equity interactions.


If the husband becomes enlightened spiritually and rationally, he will want to make the move to zone 7, following the initial pattern  7a ------> 8a ------>  9a. Now for the first time in his life the husband begins to think of the relationship as going on into the afterlife to eternity. This idea motivates him to become more to his wife than a cooperative and thoughtful partner. He is now for the first time beginning to be receptive to his wife's inmost feelings and wants. He sees rationally that eternity together must mean total union, total unity, total conjunction. During these formative stages the husband experiences many lapses and he continually wants to negotiate with his wife about this or that. But if the wife continues to insist and demand affective unity, he can eventually establish himself on the pattern 9b ------> 8b ------>  7b, which when it becomes mature, is the celestial marriage, the highest consciousness and happiness that human beings are capable of. This is why it's called "heaven."









zone 7
7a ------>

zone 8


<------ 9b
zone 9


zone 4

<------ 5b
zone 5

<------ 6b
zone 6


zone 1
1a ------>

<------ 2b
zone 2
2a ------>

<------ 3b
zone 3

Note the location of sexual intimacy, pleasure, and progressive enhancement. It is in zone 7b.This sensorimotor intimacy is the zone of the state that some people call "best sex ever." Note that it follows the pattern:  9b ------> 8b ------>  7b. That is, it follows the direction: affective intimacy (inmost), cognitive intimacy, sensorimotor intimacy. In other words, the sexual intimacy and satisfaction is the result of its origin stemming from affective intimacy, and not the other way around, as in: 7a ------> 8a ------>  9a.


Sexual intimacy that initiates each higher level of intimacy (zones 1a, 4a, and 7a), is not as mature or enhancing as the sexual intimacy that completes each higher level (zones 1b, 4b, and 7b). This is because inmost intimacy in eternity is achieved through the conjoint self of the married couple. Hence their heaven together forever exists in the highest regions of their mind, where they are conjoined. This is the celestial level of the mind. This level of the human mind cannot be activated or operationalized as a single self, but only as a conjoint self. This is a biological necessity from the creation of the human race.


You can see now that their conjoint self in their joint eternity, is the result of the unity they maintain with each other from inmost to outmost. This means from affective intimacy to sensorimotor intimacy 9b ------> 8b ------>  7b). Sexual intimacy between husband and wife as a conjoint self, then becomes a total and ultimate fulfillment, embodiment, consummation of their perfect union and love. It is not so yet in the sequence 7a ------> 8a ------>  9a.









zone 7
7a ------>

zone 8


<------ 9b
zone 9


zone 4

<------ 5b
zone 5

<------ 6b
zone 6


zone 1
1a ------>

<------ 2b
zone 2
2a ------>

<------ 3b
zone 3



This also applies to the other two levels. Take for instance the less mature sequence 4a ------> 5a ------>  6a vs. the matured sequence 6b ------> 5b ------>  4b. In the less mature sequence sexual intimacy occurs prior to affective intimacy so their sexual interactions are not an expression of their inmost love for each other. The man retains affective independence and the woman has to be satisfied with sexual activity with him without affective intimacy. Sometimes this turns into what people call "sleeping with the enemy." In this phase of interaction (4a ------> 5a ------>  6a) wives and girlfriends have to put up with the degradation of sexual blackmail.




One student in G26 suggested that the two rules for unity husbands discussed above in Section 12:

First, he must stop adding to her mental distress.
Second, he must start easing her mental distress

can be understood in terms of Piaget's theory of assimilation / accommodation.  In the male dominance phase of interaction, the husband interprets his wife's mental state through his "pre-existing cognitive structures" that include "nag" or other disrespectful labels. This would be the process of assimilation. But when the husband becomes motivated to go to the next level of mental intimacy with his wife, he will modify some or all of his existing cognitive structures in order to accommodate to his wife's cognitive structure regarding herself and the relationship. In the Table the two sequences marked a and b can therefore be understood as assimilation ("a" states) followed by accommodation ("b" states). Note that each phase has this assimilation / accommodation sub-phase.


 It is the husband or boyfriend who has to make up the list of human rights he is willing to provide her with. Even if he fails to do so on repeated occasions, nevertheless when he has drawn up such a listing of the "bill of rights," he will be able to make up with her appropriately when he ignores some item on the listing. It is the woman that must define what constitutes appropriate making up.


For instance, saying "Sorry" usually is not enough. He has to learn what is enough for her, that is, what makes her actually feel better, what helps her get over it, what gives her the feeling that he wants to make it up to her so she can forgive him, that is, so she can feel good about him again, and be able to feel attracted sexually towards him. If he tries to have sex with her before he has actually succeeded in changing her feelings, then it is called sexual blackmail. This is injurious to their unity and conjoint self.



14.  Areas of Observations for Equity


Consider and discuss the following issues regarding Table 16.1 and the ennead matrix of growth steps in marriage:

·         How would these observations help you in assessing the quality of relationship of couples you know -- yourself and others?

·         How do you explain these observations--what do they show or why are things this way?

·         How do you now understand gender relationships in terms of dominance, equity, unity, biology, culture, spirituality?

This is Table 14.1

Areas of Observation for
Sensorimotor Male Dominance vs. Sensorimotor Equity vs. Sensorimotor Unity
Zones 1, 4 ,7

1.      Who gets to hold and control the TV remote

2.      Whose choice prevails for what home movies to watch

3.      Who chooses what restaurant to go to

4.      What interaction dynamics goes on in each other's appearance--clothes, body shape, hair, etc.

5.      How much influence is each partner willing to take from the other regarding how to behave with friends or family, or others

6.      How do they talk to each other and what does the talk reveal about their cognitive and affective self

7.      What are the conditions under which they are physically intimate and how do they act and react

8.      How do they coordinate their movements while walking, doing tasks at home, sitting beside each other

9.      What kind of facial expressions do they have when alone together

10. What are their preferences in tastes, colors, odors, sounds, lighting

11. Who changes topics in a conversation or introduces new topics

12. Who is attentive to the other

13. Who doesn't answer, looks away, avoids, ignores, walks out

14. Who yells, expresses angry and hurtful words, hits, acts threatening, throws things

15. Who marks dates, events, anniversaries, celebrations, birthday cards, flowers

16. etc.

Areas of Observation for
Cognitive Male Dominance vs. Cognitive Equity vs. Cognitive Unity
Zones 2, 5, 8

1.      What do the two partners think of each other in terms of who controls whom, when, and how

2.      How do they use "equity philosophy" in their relationship (i.e., how they decide about sharing work, duties, money, responsibilities)

3.      What is their attitude about one partner trying to influence the other (e.g., when  trying to change the other's habits, beliefs, loyalties, personality traits)

4.      What does each partner think of the other's opinions and views (e.g., dislikes them, ignores them, isn't interested in them, argues against them, etc. -- or the opposite of these -- likes them, pays attention to them, is interested in them, goes along with them, etc.)

5.      What do the two partners seriously disagree about or argue about without resolution of the problem

6.      How much agreement or disagreement exists between the partners regarding God and their being together in the afterlife

7.      How much do the two partners let themselves be intellectually influenced by each other's ideas

8.      How clear are they to each other when discussing things (e.g., hiding things, keeping secrets, being touchy or oversensitive to some topics, talking guardedly or with reserve, -- or the opposite)

9.      How much does each believe in marriage myths like "Passion decreases with time" or "Absence makes the heart fonder" or "Wives tend to nag" or "Husands need thier own hobbies" etc.

10. etc.

Areas of Observation for
Affective Male Dominance vs. Affective Equity vs. Affective Unity
Zones 3, 6, 9

1.      How motivated is each partner to remember relationship things (dates one of them considers important, celebrations, joint memories, intimate events, preferences of the other for various things like food or activities)

2.      How motivated is each to the idea of putting the partner ahead of everything else--children, friends, family, career, attachments.

3.      How committed is each partner to the idea of total unity (e.g., feeling free to raise and  talk about any topic, feeling motivated to eliminate all disagreements between them by wanting to change for the sake of the other, and so on)

4.      What motivates them to consider each other ahead of everything else, or not

5.      How much do the partners try to hurt each other (e.g., retaliation, punishment, sulking, staying away, breaking promises, being unfaithful or disloyal, being uncaring or unloving, manipulating, forcing)

6.      How passionate is each partner towards the other (e.g., in being romantic, in making the other feel special and exclusive, etc.) Is she his Sweetheart? Is he her Ideal Man?

7.      How much are the partners motivated to stay together as much as they can (e.g., shopping together, leisure activities, lunches, watching TV, hobbies, house tasks, seeing others, vs. doing separate things each on their own  (e.g., seeing friends, sports and games, hobbies, TV programs, shopping separately)

8.      etc.


15.  Behavioral Indicators of One's Relationship Model





Here is a table that shows some contrastive elements that differentiates the three phases of growth in marriage.


Table 15.1


Behavioral Indicators of
One's Relationship Phase

Dominance phase

Equity phase

Unity phase

Partners tolerate role differences, either culturally defined or by personal preference




Partners tolerate some disagreements as something normal and inevitable




Partners tolerate status differences between a man and a woman




Partners insist on exclusivity so that neither may carry on close friendships with others




Partners allow each other privacy or separate activities that the other is not involved in




Partners believe themselves to be married in this life and in the afterlife in heaven to eternity




Each partner is tolerant of some of the other's faults and tries to live with them




The man always cooperates with the woman's attempts to change him




When partners disagree they negotiate to reach a consensus 




When partners disagree the man gives in to the woman's way of thinking 




Partners can't stand being separated even for a few hours, and get very anxious




Partners are mutually interdependent and complementary in all areas




Partners have total confidence in each other, feeling free of any criticism ever